same_o conjunction_n so_o much_o alter_v as_o not_o to_o stay_v within_o those_o limit_n which_o our_o substance_n be_v border_v withal_o nor_o the_o state_n and_o quality_n of_o our_o substance_n so_o unaltered_a but_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o many_o glorious_a effect_n proceed_v from_o so_o near_a copulation_n with_o deity_n god_n from_o we_o can_v receive_v nothing_o we_o by_o he_o have_v obtain_v much_o for_o albeit_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o deity_n be_v not_o communicable_a to_o man_n nature_n the_o supernatural_a gift_n grace_n and_o effect_n thereof_o be_v the_o honour_n which_o our_o flesh_n have_v by_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o many_o respect_v great_a if_o we_o respect_v but_o that_o which_o be_v common_a unto_o we_o with_o he_o the_o glory_n provide_v for_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n his_o right_a and_o title_n thereunto_o even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n differ_v from_o other_o man_n because_o he_o be_v that_o man_n of_o who_o god_n be_v himself_o a_o part_n we_o have_v right_a to_o the_o same_o inheritance_n with_o christ_n but_o not_o the_o same_o right_n which_o he_o have_v his_o be_v such_o as_o we_o can_v reach_v and_o we_o such_o as_o he_o can_v stoop_v unto_o furthermore_o to_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n resurrection_n to_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v that_o supreme_a head_n whereunto_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v give_v these_o be_v not_o honour_n common_a unto_o christ_n with_o other_o man_n they_o be_v title_n above_o the_o dignity_n and_o worth_n of_o any_o which_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n yet_o true_a of_o christ_n even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n but_o man_n with_o who_o deity_n be_v personal_o join_v and_o unto_o who_o it_o have_v add_v those_o excellency_n which_o make_v he_o more_o than_o worthy_a thereof_o final_o sith_o god_n have_v deify_v our_o nature_n though_o not_o by_o turn_v it_o into_o himself_o yet_o by_o make_v it_o his_o own_o inseparable_a habitation_n we_o can_v now_o conceive_v how_o god_n shall_v without_o man_n either_o theod._n exercise_n divine_a power_n or_o receive_v the_o glory_n of_o divine_a praise_n for_o man_n be_v in_o 41._o both_o a_o associate_n of_o deity_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o unction_n do_v the_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n receive_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o deity_n wherewith_o they_o be_v match_v no_o ability_n of_o operation_n no_o virtue_n or_o quality_n above_o nature_n sure_o as_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v make_v fiery_a do_v not_o only_o cut_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o sharpness_n which_o simple_o it_o have_v but_o also_o burn_v by_o mean_n of_o that_o heat_n which_o it_o have_v from_o fire_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n have_v enable_v that_o nature_n which_o it_o take_v of_o man_n to_o do_v more_o than_o man_n in_o this_o world_n have_v power_n to_o comprehend_v for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bare_a essential_a property_n of_o deity_n except_v he_o have_v impart_v unto_o it_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v replenish_v it_o with_o all_o such_o perfection_n as_o the_o same_o be_v any_o way_n apt_a to_o receive_v at_o the_o least_o according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o that_o oeconomy_n or_o service_n for_o which_o it_o please_v he_o in_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o be_v make_v man._n 2.47_o for_o as_o the_o part_n degree_n and_o office_n of_o that_o mystical_a administration_n do_v require_v which_o he_o voluntary_o undertake_v the_o beam_n of_o deity_n do_v in_o operation_n always_o according_o either_o restrain_v or_o enlarge_v themselves_o 46._o from_o hence_o we_o may_v somewhat_o conjecture_v how_o the_o power_n of_o that_o soul_n be_v illuminate_v which_o be_v so_o inward_a unto_o god_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v privy_a unto_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n work_v and_o must_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n be_v endue_v with_o knowledge_n so_o far_o forth_o 3._o universal_a though_o not_o with_o infinite_a knowledge_n peculiar_a to_o deity_n itself_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n that_o see_v in_o this_o life_n the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v here_o through_o so_o visible_a presence_n of_o deity_n fill_v with_o all_o manner_n 2._o of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n in_o that_o unmatchable_a degree_n of_o perfection_n for_o which_o of_o he_o we_o read_v it_o write_v that_o god_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n anoint_v 27._o he_o â—_o above_o his_o 27._o fellow_n and_o as_o god_n have_v in_o christ_n unspeakable_o glorify_v the_o noble_a so_o likewise_o the_o mean_a part_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o very_a bodily_a substance_n of_o man._n where_o also_o that_o must_v again_o be_v remember_v which_o we_o note_v before_o concern_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o deity_n proportionable_a unto_o his_o own_o purpose_n intent_n and_o counsel_n for_o in_o this_o respect_n his_o body_n which_o by_o natural_a condition_n be_v corruptible_a want_v the_o gift_n of_o everlasting_a immunity_n from_o death_n passion_n and_o dissolution_n till_o god_n which_o give_v it_o to_o be_v slay_v for_o sin_n have_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n restore_v it_o to_o life_n with_o certainty_n of_o endless_a continuance_n yea_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o very_a glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n retain_v in_o it_o the_o 27._o scar_n and_o mark_n of_o former_a mortality_n but_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o in_o heaven_n his_o glorious_a body_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o cause_n have_v now_o power_n to_o present_v itself_o in_o all_o place_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o at_o once_o present_a we_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o god_n have_v many_o way_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o capacity_n exalt_v that_o body_n which_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o make_v his_o own_o that_o body_n wherewith_o he_o have_v save_v the_o world_n that_o body_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o root_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o instrument_n wherewith_o deity_n work_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o price_n which_o have_v ransom_v soul_n from_o death_n the_o leader_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o body_n that_o shall_v rise_v again_o for_o though_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n from_o we_o yet_o god_n have_v give_v it_o vital_a efficacy_n heaven_n have_v endow_v it_o with_o celestial_a power_n that_o virtue_n it_o have_v from_o above_o in_o regard_n whereof_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n adore_v it_o notwithstanding_o 81._o a_o body_n still_o it_o continue_v a_o body_n consubstantial_a with_o our_o body_n a_o body_n of_o the_o same_o both_o nature_n and_o measure_n which_o it_o have_v on_o earth_n to_o gather_v therefore_o into_o one_o sum_n all_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v speak_v touch_v this_o point_n there_o be_v but_o four_o thing_n which_o concur_v to_o make_v complete_a the_o whole_a state_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o deity_n his_o manhood_n the_o conjunction_n of_o both_o and_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o be_v join_v in_o one_o four_o principal_a heresy_n there_o be_v which_o have_v in_o those_o thing_n withstand_v the_o truth_n arian_n by_o bend_v themselves_o against_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n apollinarians_n by_o maim_v and_o misinterpret_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n nestorian_n by_o rent_v christ_n asunder_o and_o divide_v he_o into_o two_o person_n the_o follower_n of_o eutiche_n by_o confound_v in_o his_o person_n those_o nature_n which_o they_o shall_v distinguish_v against_o these_o there_o have_v be_v four_o most_o famous_a ancient_n general_a council_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o define_v against_o arian_n against_o apollinarian_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o nestorian_n against_o eutichian_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n in_o four_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o perfect_o indivisible_o distinct_o the_o first_o apply_v to_o his_o be_v god_n and_o the_o second_o to_o his_o be_v man_n the_o three_o to_o his_o be_v of_o both_o one_o and_o the_o four_o to_z his_o still_o continue_v in_o that_o one_o both_o we_o may_v full_o by_o way_n of_o abridgement_n comprise_v whatsoever_o antiquity_n have_v at_o large_a handle_v either_o in_o declaration_n of_o christian_a belief_n or_o in_o refutation_n of_o the_o soresaid_a heresy_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o which_o four_o head_n i_o may_v true_o affirm_v that_o all_o heresy_n which_o touch_v but_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whether_o they_o have_v rise_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n or_o in_o any_o age_n heretofore_o may_v be_v with_o great_a facility_n bring_v to_o confine_v themselves_o we_o conclude_v
mystical_a kind_n of_o union_n which_o make_v we_o one_o with_o he_o even_o as_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n most_o bless_v body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o with_o this_o the_o very_a order_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n agree_v first_o 12._o take_v and_o eat_v then_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o first_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o then_o follow_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n i_o see_v not_o which_o way_n it_o shall_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o and_o where_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n or_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n but_o only_o in_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o soul_n of_o he_o which_o receive_v they_o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n they_o real_o exhibit_v but_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o real_o nor_o do_v real_o contain_v in_o themselves_o that_o grace_n which_o with_o they_o or_o by_o they_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bestow_v if_o on_o all_o side_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o by_o water_n we_o receive_v it_o although_o it_o be_v neither_o seat_v in_o the_o water_n nor_o the_o water_n change_v into_o it_o what_o shall_v induce_v man_n to_o think_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o eucharist_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n before_o it_o can_v be_v in_o we_o that_o receive_v it_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v no_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v that_o we_o can_v by_o this_o sacrament_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n except_o they_o be_v first_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o sacrament_n convert_v into_o they_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v word_n of_o promise_n since_o we_o all_o agree_v that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n do_v real_o and_o true_o in_o we_o perform_v his_o promise_n why_o do_v we_o vain_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o so_o fierce_a contention_n whether_o by_o consubstantiation_n or_o else_o by_o transubstantiation_n the_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v first_o possess_v with_o christ_n or_o no_o a_o thing_n which_o no_o way_n can_v either_o further_o or_o hinder_v we_o howsoever_o it_o stand_v because_o our_o participation_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n depend_v on_o the_o co-operation_n of_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n which_o make_v it_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o we_o whether_o with_o change_n or_o without_o alteration_n of_o the_o element_n such_o as_o they_o imagine_v we_o need_v not_o great_o to_o care_n or_o inquire_v take_v therefore_o that_o wherein_o all_o agree_v and_o then_o consider_v by_o itself_o what_o cause_n why_o the_o rest_n in_o question_n shall_v not_o rather_o be_v leave_v as_o superfluous_a then_o urge_v as_o necessary_a it_o be_v on_o all_o side_n plain_o confess_v first_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o real_a participation_n of_o christ_n who_o thereby_o impart_v himself_o even_o his_o whole_a entire_a person_n as_o a_o mystical_a head_n unto_o every_o soul_n that_o receive_v he_o and_o that_o every_o such_o receiver_n do_v thereby_o incorporate_a or_o unite_v himself_o unto_o christ_n as_o a_o mystical_a member_n of_o he_o yea_o of_o they_o also_o who_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o own_o second_o that_o to_o who_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o communicate_v to_o they_o he_o give_v by_o the_o same_o sacrament_n his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o sanctify_v they_o as_o it_o sanctify_v he_o which_o be_v their_o head_n three_o that_o what_o merit_n force_n or_o virtue_n soever_o there_o be_v in_o his_o sacrifice_v body_n and_o blood_n we_o free_o full_o and_o whole_o have_v it_o by_o this_o sacrament_n four_o that_o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o we_o be_v a_o real_a transmutation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n from_o death_n and_o corruption_n to_o immortality_n and_o life_n five_o that_o because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o itself_o but_o a_o corruptible_a and_o earthly_a creature_n must_v needs_o be_v think_v a_o unlikely_a instrument_n to_o work_v so_o admirable_a effect_n in_o man_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o altogether_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o glorious_a power_n who_o be_v able_a and_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n which_o he_o give_v we_o shall_v be_v true_o the_o thing_n he_o promise_v it_o seem_v therefore_o much_o amiss_o that_o against_o they_o who_o they_o term_v sacramentary_n so_o many_o invective_n discourse_n be_v make_v all_o ran_n upon_o two_o point_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o bare_a a_o sign_n or_o figure_n only_o and_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o all_o we_o receive_v in_o this_o sacrament_n for_o no_o man_n have_v read_v their_o book_n and_o write_n which_o be_v thus_o traduce_v can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o both_o these_o assertion_n they_o plain_o confess_v to_o be_v most_o true_a they_o do_v not_o so_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n do_v import_v but_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o to_o be_v be_v only_o to_o signify_v his_o blood_n they_o grant_v that_o these_o holy_a mystery_n receive_v in_o due_a manner_n do_v instrumental_o both_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o beside_o also_o impart_v unto_o we_o even_o in_o true_a and_o real_a though_o mystical_a manner_n the_o very_a person_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o whole_a perfect_a and_o entire_a as_o have_v be_v show_v now_o whereas_o all_o three_o opinion_n do_v thus_o far_o accord_v in_o one_o that_o strong_a conceit_n which_o two_o of_o the_o three_o have_v embrace_v as_o touch_v a_o literal_a corporal_n and_o oral_a manducation_n of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v sure_o a_o opinion_n no_o where_o deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o they_o shall_v think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o soft_a term_n we_o can_v use_v great_o prejudice_v in_o that_o when_o some_o other_o do_v so_o conceive_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n our_o saviour_n to_o abate_v that_o error_n in_o they_o give_v they_o direct_o to_o understand_v how_o his_o flesh_n so_o eat_v can_v profit_v they_o nothing_o because_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o a_o mystical_a participation_n which_o mystical_a participation_n give_v life_n wherein_o there_o be_v small_a appearance_n of_o likelihood_n that_o his_o meaning_n shall_v be_v only_o to_o make_v they_o marcionite_n by_o inversion_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o as_o martion_n do_v think_v christ_n seem_v to_o be_v man_n but_o be_v not_o so_o they_o contrariwise_o shall_v believe_v that_o christ_n in_o truth_n will_v so_o give_v they_o as_o they_o think_v his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v but_o yet_o leave_v the_o horror_n thereof_o shall_v offend_v they_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v when_o they_o which_o have_v this_o opinion_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o bless_a sacrament_n go_v about_o to_o explain_v themselves_o and_o to_o open_v after_o what_o manner_n thing_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o one_o sort_n lay_v the_o union_n of_o christ_n deity_n with_o his_o manhood_n as_o their_o first_o foundation_n and_o ground_n from_o thence_o they_o infer_v a_o power_n which_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v thereby_o to_o present_v itself_o in_o all_o place_n out_o of_o which_o ubiquity_n of_o his_o body_n they_o gather_v the_o presence_n thereof_o with_o that_o sanctify_a bread_n and_o wine_n of_o our_o lord_n table_n the_o conjunction_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o those_o element_n they_o use_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o show_v how_o the_o bread_n may_v as_o well_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v term_v his_o body_n because_o his_o body_n be_v therewith_o join_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v name_v man_n by_o reason_n that_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v to_o this_o they_o add_v how_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o eat_v must_v needs_o import_v that_o as_o he_o have_v couple_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n together_o so_o we_o together_o shall_v receive_v both_o
that_o which_o order_v his_o work_n be_v wisdom_n and_o that_o which_o perfect_v his_o work_n be_v power_n all_o thing_n which_o god_n in_o their_o time_n and_o season_n have_v bring_v forth_o be_v eternal_o and_o before_o all_o time_n in_o god_n as_o a_o work_n unbegun_v be_v in_o the_o artificer_n which_o afterward_o bring_v it_o unto_o effect_n therefore_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v behold_v now_o in_o this_o present_a world_n it_o be_v enwrap_v within_o the_o bowel_n of_o divine_a mercy_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o hold_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o omnipotent_a power_n the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o yet_o unlaid_a so_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v make_v be_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o offspring_n of_o god_n 40.26_o they_o be_v in_o he_o as_o effect_n in_o their_o high_a cause_n he_o likewise_o actual_o be_v in_o they_o the_o assistance_n and_o influence_n of_o his_o deity_n be_v their_o life_n let_v hereunto_o save_v efficacy_n be_v add_v and_o it_o bring_v forth_o a_o special_a offspring_n among_o man_n contain_v they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v himself_o give_v the_o gracious_a and_o amiable_a name_n of_o son_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n when_o god_n create_v adam_n he_o create_v we_o and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v descend_v from_o adam_n have_v in_o themselves_o the_o root_n out_o of_o which_o they_o spring_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o neither_o be_v all_o nor_o any_o one_o of_o we_o otherwise_o then_o only_o by_o grace_n and_o favour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v god_n own_o natural_a son_n as_o a_o second_o adam_n from_o heaven_n 15.47_o who_o race_n and_o progeny_n they_o be_v by_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a birth_n god_n therefore_o love_v eternal_o his_o son_n he_o must_v needs_o eternal_o in_o he_o have_v love_v and_o prefer_v before_o all_o other_o they_o which_o be_v spiritual_o sithence_o descend_v and_o spring_v out_o of_o he_o 3,4_o these_o be_v in_o god_n as_o in_o their_o saviour_n and_o not_o as_o in_o their_o creator_n only_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o save_a goodness_n his_o save_a wisdom_n and_o his_o save_a power_n which_o incline_v itself_o towards_o they_o they_o which_o thus_o be_v in_o god_n eternal_o by_o their_o intend_a admission_n to_o life_n have_v by_o vocation_n or_o adoption_n god_n actual_o now_o in_o they_o as_o the_o artificer_n be_v in_o the_o work_n which_o his_o hand_n do_v present_o frame_v life_n as_o all_o other_o gift_n and_o benefit_n grow_v original_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v not_o to_o we_o but_o by_o the_o son_n nor_o by_o the_o son_n to_o any_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a but_o through_o the_o spirit_n 13._o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n wish_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o three_o st._n peter_n comprehend_v in_o one_o the_o participation_n of_o divine_a nature_n 4._o we_o be_v therefore_o in_o god_n through_o christ_n eternal_o according_a to_o that_o intent_n and_o purpose_n whereby_o we_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v make_v he_o in_o this_o present_a world_n before_o the_o world_n itself_o be_v make_v we_o be_v in_o god_n through_o the_o knowledge_n which_o be_v have_v of_o we_o and_o the_o love_n which_o be_v bear_v towards_o we_o from_o everlasting_a but_o in_o god_n we_o actual_o be_v no_o long_o then_o only_o from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o actual_a adoption_n into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o true_a church_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o child_n for_o his_o church_n he_o know_v and_o love_v so_o that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o know_v to_o be_v in_o he_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o eternal_a foreknowledge_n save_v we_o not_o without_o our_o actual_a and_o real_a adoption_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o this_o present_a world_n for_o in_o he_o we_o actual_o be_v by_o our_o actual_a incorporation_n into_o that_o society_n which_o have_v he_o for_o their_o head_n 2.10_o and_o do_v make_v together_o with_o he_o one_o body_n he_o and_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v one_o name_n for_o which_o cause_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o mystical_a conjunction_n we_o be_v of_o he_o and_o in_o he_o 30._o even_o as_o though_o our_o very_a flesh_n and_o bone_n shall_v be_v make_v continuate_a with_o he_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n because_o he_o know_v and_o love_v we_o 12._o even_o as_o part_n of_o himself_o no_o man_n actual_o be_v in_o he_o but_o they_o in_o who_o he_o actual_o be_v for_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n 4._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o which_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n but_o the_o branch_n sever_v from_o the_o vine_n wither_v we_o be_v therefore_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n by_o participation_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o life_n be_v the_o wellspring_n and_o cause_n of_o we_o 23._o it_o be_v too_o cold_a a_o interpretation_n whereby_o some_o man_n expound_v our_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o import_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o that_o the_o selfsame_a nature_n which_o make_v we_o to_o be_v man_n be_v in_o he_o and_o make_v he_o man_n as_o we_o be_v for_o what_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v there_o which_o have_v not_o so_o far_o forth_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o this_o that_o can_v sustain_v the_o weight_n of_o such_o sentence_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o coherence_n with_o jesus_n christ._n the_o church_n be_v in_o christ_n 4._o as_o eve_n be_v in_o adam_n yea_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v every_o of_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o church_n and_o in_o his_o church_n as_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v in_o those_o our_o first_o parent_n god_n make_v eve_n of_o the_o rib_n of_o adam_n and_o his_o church_n he_o frame_v out_o of_o the_o very_a flesh_n the_o very_a wound_a and_o bleed_a side_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n his_o body_n crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 48._o be_v the_o true_a element_n of_o that_o heavenly_a be_v which_o make_v we_o such_o as_o himself_o be_v of_o who_o we_o come_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o word_n of_o adam_n may_v be_v fit_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n concern_v his_o church_n flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n a_o true_a nature_n extract_v out_o of_o my_o own_o body_n so_o that_o in_o he_o even_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n we_o according_a to_o our_o heavenly_a be_v be_v as_o branch_n in_o that_o root_n out_o of_o which_o they_o grow_v to_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v life_n and_o to_o man_n light_a 57_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n both_o life_n and_o light_n eternal_a by_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o we_o and_o by_o be_v in_o we_o a_o saviour_n whether_o we_o respect_v he_o as_o god_n or_o as_o man._n adam_n be_v in_o we_o as_o a_o original_a cause_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o of_o that_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o cause_v death_n christ_n as_o the_o cause_n original_a of_o restauration_n to_o life_n 9_o the_o person_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n derive_v into_o all_o man_n by_o propagation_n christ_n have_v adam_n nature_n as_o we_o have_v but_o incorrupt_a derive_v not_o nature_n but_o incorruption_n and_o that_o immediate_o from_o his_o own_o person_n into_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o therefore_o we_o be_v real_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n receive_v from_o adam_n so_o except_o we_o be_v true_o partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o real_o possess_v of_o his_o spirit_n 52._o all_o we_o speak_v of_o eternal_a life_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n that_o which_o quicken_v we_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o his_o flesh_n that_o wherewith_o he_o quicken_v that_o which_o in_o he_o make_v our_o nature_n uncorrupt_a be_v the_o union_n of_o his_o deity_n with_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n which_o only_o take_v hold_v upon_o sinful_a flesh_n can_v no_o way_n possible_o extend_v unto_o he_o this_o cause_v his_o voluntary_a death_n for_o other_o to_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v do_v therefore_o take_v away_o sin_n 14._o because_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n without_o spot_n that_o
satisfy_v if_o they_o accept_v it_o as_o sufficient_a and_o require_v no_o more_o otherwise_o we_o satisfy_v not_o although_o we_o do_v satisfy_v for_o so_o between_o man_n and_o man_n it_o oftentimes_o fall_v out_o but_o between_o man_n and_o god_n never_o it_o be_v therefore_o true_a that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o one_o most_o precious_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v his_o body_n a_o gift_n of_o infinite_a worth_n offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v thereby_o once_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n purchase_v his_o general_a free_a pardon_n and_o turn_v divine_a indignation_n from_o mankind_n but_o we_o be_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o think_v any_o office_n of_o penitence_n either_o needless_a or_o fruitless_a on_o our_o own_o behalf_n for_o than_o will_v not_o god_n require_v any_o such_o duty_n at_o our_o hand_n christ_n do_v remain_v everlasting_o a_o gracious_a intercessor_n even_o for_o every_o particular_a penitent_n let_v this_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n how_o high_o soever_o displease_v and_o incense_v with_o our_o sin_n be_v notwithstanding_o for_o his_o sake_n by_o our_o tear_n pacify_v take_v that_o for_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v due_a by_o we_o because_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o satisfaction_n make_v it_o acceptable_a for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o salvation_n 6._o so_o he_o have_v make_v we_o priest_n likewise_o under_o he_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v offer_v unto_o god_n praise_n and_o thankfulness_n while_o we_o continue_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o when_o we_o sin_n the_o satisfactory_a or_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v that_o can_v pacify_v god_n and_o clear_v we_o in_o his_o sight_n from_o sin_n if_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o whereas_o now_o behold_v the_o poor_a offer_n of_o our_o religion_n endeavour_n â—_o meek_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o as_o often_o as_o we_o have_v offend_v he_o regard_v with_o infinite_a mercy_n those_o service_n which_o be_v as_o nothing_o and_o with_o word_n of_o comfort_n revive_v our_o afflict_a mind_n say_v it_o â—_o i_o even_o i_o that_o take_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n thus_o do_v repentance_n satisfy_v god_n change_v his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n unto_o mercy_n anger_n and_o mercy_n be_v in_o we_o passion_n but_o in_o he_o not_o so_o poenitentia_fw-la god_n say_v saint_n basil_n be_v no_o way_n passionate_a but_o because_o the_o punishment_n which_o his_o judgement_n do_v inflict_v be_v like_o effect_n of_o indignation_n severe_a and_o grievous_a to_o such_o as_o suffer_v they_o therefore_o we_o term_v the_o revenge_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o sinner_n anger_n and_o the_o withdraw_n of_o his_o plague_n mercy_n his_o wrath_n say_v st._n augustin_n be_v not_o as_o we_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o mind_n disturb_v and_o disquiet_v with_o thing_n amiss_o but_o a_o ralm_n unpassionate_a and_o just_a assignation_n of_o dreadful_a punishment_n to_o be_v their_o portion_n which_o have_v disobey_v his_o mercy_n a_o free_a determination_n of_o all_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n unto_o man_n except_o their_o sin_n remain_v as_o a_o bar_n between_o it_o and_o they_o so_o that_o when_o god_n do_v cease_v to_o be_v angry_a with_o sinful_a man_n when_o he_o receive_v they_o into_o favour_n when_o he_o pardon_v their_o offence_n and_o remember_v their_o iniquity_n no_o more_o for_o all_o these_o signify_v but_o one_o thing_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o all_o punishment_n before_o due_a be_v revenge_n of_o sin_n whether_o they_o be_v temporal_a or_o eternal_a be_v remit_v for_o how_o shall_v god_n indignation_n import_v only_o man_n punishment_n and_o yet_o some_o punishment_n remain_v unto_o they_o towards_o who_o there_o be_v now_o in_o god_n no_o indignation_n remain_v god_n say_v tertullian_n take_v penitency_n at_o man_n hand_n and_o man_n at_o he_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o receive_v impunity_n which_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o prejudice_v the_o chastisement_n which_o god_n after_o pardon_n have_v lay_v upon_o some_o offender_n as_o on_o 21._o the_o people_n of_o israel_n on_o 12._o moses_n on_o 14._o miriam_n on_o 14._o david_n either_o for_o their_o own_o 58._o more_o sound_a amendment_n or_o for_o 1â—_n example_n unto_o other_o in_o this_o present_a world_n for_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v punishment_n have_v unto_o these_o intent_v no_o use_n the_o dead_a be_v not_o in_o case_n to_o be_v better_o by_o correction_n nor_o to_o take_v warning_n by_o execution_n of_o god_n justice_n there_o see_v but_o assure_o to_o whosoever_o he_o remit_v sin_n their_o very_a pardon_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o full_a absolute_a and_o perfect_a discharge_n for_o revengeful_a punishment_n which_o god_n do_v now_o here_o threaten_v but_o with_o purpose_n of_o revocation_n if_o man_n repent_v no_o where_o inflict_v but_o on_o they_o who_o impenitency_n make_v obdurate_a of_o the_o one_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v though_o i_o tell_v the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n yet_o if_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v and_o not_o die_v of_o the_o other_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o hardness_n and_o heart_n that_o will_v not_o repent_v treasure_v up_o to_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o evident_a appearance_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o god_n be_v satisfy_v and_o do_v pardon_v sin_n our_o justification_n restore_v be_v as_o perfect_a as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o bestow_v for_o so_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n witness_v though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o wool_n and_o can_v we_o doubt_v concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o revenge_n which_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n but_o that_o if_o god_n be_v satisfy_v and_o have_v forget_v his_o wrath_n it_o must_v be_v even_o as_o saint_n augustine_n reason_v â—â—_o what_o god_n have_v cover_v he_o will_v not_o observe_v and_o what_o he_o observe_v not_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v the_o truth_n of_o which_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v shift_v off_o by_o restrain_v it_o unto_o eternal_a punishment_n alone_o for_o than_o will_v not_o david_n have_v say_v they_o be_v bless_v to_o who_o god_n impute_v not_o sin_n blessedness_n have_v no_o part_n or_o fellowship_n at_o all_o with_o malediction_n whereas_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o revenge_n for_o sin_n although_o the_o punishment_n be_v but_o temporal_a be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fire_n consume_v stubble_n and_o refine_v gold_n so_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o lay_v punishment_n on_o they_o who_o sin_n he_o have_v forgive_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o do_v for_o any_o destructive_a end_n of_o waste_v and_o eat_v they_o out_o as_o in_o plague_n inflict_v upon_o the_o impenitent_a neither_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o proportion_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n past_a but_o according_a to_o that_o future_a purpose_n whereunto_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n refer_v it_o and_o wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o mean_v to_o the_o sufferer_n but_o furtherance_n of_o all_o happiness_n now_o in_o grace_n and_o hereafter_o in_o glory_n saint_n augustin_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o pelagian_n argue_v that_o if_o god_n have_v impose_v death_n upon_o adam_n and_o adam_n posterity_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n death_n shall_v have_v cease_v when_o god_n procure_v sinner_n their_o pardon_n answer_v first_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n either_o that_o bodily_a death_n shall_v not_o have_v happen_v to_o the_o first_o man_n unless_o he_o have_v first_o sin_v death_n as_o punishment_n follow_v his_o sin_n or_o that_o after_o sin_n be_v forgive_v death_n notwithstanding_o befall_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o strength_n of_o righteousness_n may_v be_v exercise_v by_o overcome_v the_o fear_n thereof_o so_o that_o just_o god_n do_v inflict_v bodily_a death_n on_o man_n for_o commit_v sin_n and_o yet_o after_o sin_n forgive_v take_v it_o not_o away_o that_o his_o righteousness_n may_v still_o have_v whereby_o to_o be_v exercise_v he_o fortify_v this_o with_o david_n example_n who_o sin_n he_o forgive_v and_o yet_o afflict_v he_o for_o exercise_n and_o trial_n of_o his_o humility_n brief_o a_o general_a axiom_n he_o have_v for_o all_o such_o chastisement_n before_o forgiveness_n they_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sinner_n and_o after_o forgiveness_n they_o be_v exercise_n and_o trial_n of_o righteous_a man_n which_o kind_n of_o proceed_v be_v so_o agreeable_a with_o god_n nature_n and_o man_n comfort_n that_o it_o
then_o lord_n let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n which_o be_v his_o usual_a expression_n and_o god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n though_o he_o deny_v the_o church_n the_o benefit_n of_o they_o as_o complete_v by_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v think_v he_o hasten_v his_o own_o death_n by_o hasten_v to_o give_v life_n to_o his_o book_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o near_o he_o be_v to_o his_o death_n the_o more_o he_o grow_v in_o humility_n in_o holy_a thought_n and_o resolution_n about_o a_o month_n before_o his_o death_n this_o good_a man_n that_o never_o know_v or_o at_o least_o never_o consider_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o palate_n become_v first_o to_o lose_v his_o appetite_n then_o to_o have_v a_o averseness_n to_o all_o food_n insomuch_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o live_v some_o intermit_a week_n by_o the_o smell_n of_o meat_n only_o and_o yet_o still_o study_v and_o write_v and_o now_o his_o guardian_n angel_n seem_v to_o foretell_v he_o that_o his_o year_n be_v pass_v away_o as_o a_o shadow_n bid_v he_o prepare_v to_o follow_v the_o generation_n of_o his_o father_n for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o dissolution_n draw_v near_o for_o which_o his_o vigorous_a soul_n appear_v to_o thirst_n in_o this_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n and_o not_o many_o day_n before_o his_o death_n his_o house_n be_v rob_v of_o which_o he_o have_v notice_n his_o question_n be_v be_v my_o book_n and_o write_a paper_n safe_a and_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v his_o reply_n be_v then_o it_o matter_n not_o for_o no_o other_o loss_n can_v trouble_v i_o about_o one_o day_n before_o his_o death_n dr._n saravia_n who_o know_v the_o very_a secret_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v confessor_n to_o each_o other_o come_v to_o he_o and_o after_o a_o conference_n of_o the_o benefit_n the_o necessity_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n absolution_n it_o be_v resolve_v the_o doctor_n shall_v give_v he_o both_o that_o and_o the_o sacrament_n the_o day_n follow_v to_o which_o end_n the_o doctor_n come_v and_o after_o a_o short_a retirement_n and_o privacy_n they_o return_v to_o the_o company_n and_o then_o the_o doctor_n give_v he_o and_o some_o of_o those_o friend_n that_o be_v with_o he_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o jesus_n which_o be_v perform_v the_o doctor_n think_v he_o see_v a_o reverend_a gaity_n and_o joy_n in_o his_o face_n but_o it_o last_v not_o long_o for_o his_o bodily_a infirmity_n do_v return_v sudden_o and_o become_v more_o visible_a insomuch_o that_o the_o doctor_n apprehend_v death_n ready_a to_o seize_v he_o yet_o after_o some_o amendment_n leave_v he_o at_o night_n with_o a_o promise_n to_o return_v early_o the_o day_n follow_v which_o he_o do_v and_o then_o find_v he_o better_o in_o appearance_n deep_a in_o contemplation_n and_o not_o inclinable_a to_o discourse_v which_o give_v the_o doctor_n occasion_n to_o require_v his_o present_a thought_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o be_v meditate_v the_o number_n and_o nature_n of_o angel_n and_o their_o bless_a obedience_n and_o order_n without_o which_o peace_n can_v not_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o oh_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o on_o earth_n after_o which_o word_n he_o say_v i_o have_v live_v to_o see_v this_o world_n be_v make_v up_o of_o perturbation_n and_o i_o have_v be_v long_o prepare_v to_o leave_v it_o and_o gather_v comfort_n for_o the_o dreadful_a hour_n of_o make_v my_o account_n with_o god_n which_o i_o now_o apprehend_v to_o be_v near_o and_o though_o i_o have_v by_o his_o grace_n love_v he_o in_o my_o youth_n and_o fear_v he_o in_o my_o age_n and_o labour_v to_o have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o man_n yet_o if_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v extreme_a to_o mark_v what_o i_o have_v do_v amiss_o who_o can_v abide_v it_o and_o therefore_o where_o i_o have_v fail_v lord_n show_v mercy_n to_o i_o for_o i_o plead_v not_o my_o righteousness_n but_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o unrighteousness_n for_o his_o merit_n who_o die_v to_o purchase_v a_o pardon_n for_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o since_o i_o owe_v thou_o a_o death_n lord_n let_v it_o not_o be_v terrible_a and_o then_o take_v thy_o own_o time_n i_o submit_v to_o it_o let_v not_o i_o o_o lord_n but_o let_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v with_o which_o expression_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o dangerous_a slumber_n dangerous_a as_o to_o his_o recovery_n yet_o recover_v he_o do_v but_o it_o be_v to_o speak_v only_o these_o few_o word_n good_a doctor_n god_n have_v hear_v my_o daily_a petition_n for_o i_o be_o at_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o he_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o i_o and_o from_o which_o bless_a assurance_n i_o feel_v that_o inward_a joy_n which_o this_o world_n can_v neither_o give_v nor_o take_v from_o i_o more_o he_o will_v have_v speak_v but_o his_o spirit_n fail_v he_o and_o after_o a_o short_a conflict_n betwixt_o nature_n and_o death_n a_o quiet_a sigh_n put_v a_o period_n to_o his_o last_o breath_n and_o so_o he_o fall_v asleep_a and_o here_o i_o draw_v his_o curtain_n till_o with_o the_o most_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o apostle_n the_o most_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n this_o most_o learned_a most_o humble_a holy_a man_n shall_v also_o awake_v to_o receive_v a_o eternal_a tranquillity_n and_o with_o it_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n then_o common_a christian_n shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n bless_v o_o lord_n lord_n bless_v his_o brethren_n the_o clergy_n of_o this_o nation_n with_o ardent_a desire_n and_o effectual_a endeavour_n to_o attain_v if_o not_o to_o his_o great_a learning_n yet_o to_o his_o remarkable_a meekness_n his_o godly_a simplicity_n and_o his_o christian_a moderation_n for_o these_o be_v praiseworthy_a these_o bring_v peace_n at_o the_o last_o and_o let_v the_o labour_n of_o his_o life_n his_o most_o excellent_a write_n be_v bless_v with_o what_o he_o design_v when_o he_o undertake_v they_o which_o be_v glory_n to_o thou_o o_o god_n on_o high_a peace_n in_o thy_o church_n and_o good_a will_n to_o mankind_n amen_n amen_n a_o appendix_n to_o the_o life_n of_o mr._n richard_n hooker_n and_o now_o have_v by_o a_o long_a and_o laborious_a search_n satisfy_v myself_o and_o i_o hope_v my_o reader_n by_o impart_v to_o he_o the_o true_a relation_n of_o mr._n hooker_n life_n i_o be_o desirous_a also_o to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o some_o observation_n that_o relate_v to_o it_o and_o which_o can_v not_o proper_o fall_v to_o be_v speak_v till_o after_o his_o death_n of_o which_o my_o reader_n may_v expect_v a_o brief_a and_o true_a account_n in_o the_o follow_a appendix_n and_o first_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o forty-seventh_a if_o not_o in_o the_o forty-sixth_a year_n of_o his_o age_n which_o i_o mention_v because_o many_o have_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v more_o age_a but_o i_o have_v so_o examine_v it_o as_o to_o be_v confident_a i_o mistake_v not_o and_o for_o the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n mr._n cambden_n who_o in_o his_o annal_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n 1599_o mention_n he_o with_o a_o high_a commendation_n of_o his_o life_n and_o learning_n declare_v he_o to_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1599_o and_o yet_o in_o that_o inscription_n of_o his_o monument_n set_v up_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o sir_n william_n cooper_n in_o bear_a church_n where_o mr._n hooker_n be_v bury_v his_o death_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o anno_fw-la 1603._o but_o doubtless_o both_o mistake_v for_o i_o have_v it_o attest_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o william_n somner_n the_o archbishop_n register_n for_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n that_o richard_n hooker_n will_n bear_v date_n october_n the_o 26._o in_o anno_fw-la 1600._o and_o that_o it_o be_v prove_v the_o three_o of_o december_n follow_v and_o this_o attest_v also_o that_o at_o his_o death_n he_o leave_v four_o daughter_n alice_n sicily_n jane_n and_o margaret_n that_o he_o give_v to_o each_o of_o they_o a_o hundred_o pound_n that_o he_o leave_v jone_n his_o wife_n his_o sole_a executrix_n and_o that_o by_o his_o inventory_n his_o estate_n a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v in_o book_n come_v to_o 1092l_o 91._o 2d_o which_o be_v much_o more_o than_o he_o think_v himself_o worth_a and_o which_o be_v not_o get_v by_o his_o care_n much_o less_o by_o the_o good_a housewifery_n of_o his_o wife_n but_o save_v by_o his_o trusty_a servant_n thomas_n lane_n that_o be_v wise_a than_o his_o master_n in_o get_v money_n for_o he_o and_o more_o frugal_a than_o his_o mistress_n in_o keep_v it_o of_o which_o will_v i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o his_o dear_a friend_n thomas_n the_o father_n of_o
rest_n their_o manner_n be_v to_o term_v disdainful_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o account_v their_o call_v a_o humane_a creature_n 124._o and_o to_o detain_v the_o people_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v from_o hear_v they_o as_o touch_v sacrament_n baptism_n administer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 764._o they_o judge_v to_o be_v but_o a_o execrable_a mockery_n and_o no_o baptism_n both_o because_o the_o minister_n thereof_o in_o the_o papacy_n be_v wicked_a idolater_n lewd_a person_n thief_n and_o murderers_z curse_a creature_n ignorant_a beast_n and_o also_o for_o that_o to_o baptize_v be_v a_o proper_a action_n belong_v unto_o none_o but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereas_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n synagogue_n the_o custom_n of_o use_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n at_o christen_n 748._o they_o scorn_v baptism_n of_o infant_n although_o confess_v by_o themselves_o 512._o to_o have_v be_v continue_v even_o sithence_o the_o very_a apostle_n own_o time_n yet_o they_o altogether_o condemn_v partly_o 518._o because_o sundry_a error_n be_v of_o no_o less_o antiquity_n and_o partly_o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v baptise_v infant_n but_o he_o contrariwise_o in_o say_v 722._o go_v preach_v and_o baptise_v do_v appoint_v 726._o that_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n shall_v in_o that_o action_n first_o administer_v doctrine_n and_o then_o baptism_n as_o also_o in_o say_v whosoever_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v 688._o be_v appoint_v that_o the_o party_n to_o who_o baptism_n be_v administer_v shall_v first_o believe_v and_o then_o be_v baptize_v to_o the_o end_n that_o believe_v may_v go_v before_o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o receiver_n no_o otherwise_o then_o preach_v in_o the_o giver_n since_o equal_o in_o both_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n declare_v not_o only_o what_o thing_n be_v require_v but_o also_o in_o what_o order_n they_o be_v require_v the_o eucharist_n they_o receive_v pretend_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n example_n after_o supper_n 38._o and_o for_o avoid_v all_o those_o impiety_n which_o have_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o mystical_a word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n they_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o mention_v either_o body_n or_o blood_n in_o that_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o to_o abrogate_v both_o and_o to_o use_v no_o word_n but_o these_o take_v 122._o eat_v declare_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n drink_v show_v forth_o our_o lord_n death_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n their_o profession_n be_v hatred_n of_o all_o conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o will_v rather_o endure_v any_o torment_n then_o observe_v the_o solemn_a festival_n which_o other_o do_v in_o as_o much_o as_o antichrist_n they_o say_v be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o they_o the_o pretend_a end_n of_o their_o civil_a reformation_n be_v that_o christ_n may_v have_v dominion_n over_o all_o that_o all_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n may_v be_v throw_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n that_o no_o other_o may_v reign_v over_o christian_a man_n but_o he_o no_o regiment_n keep_v they_o in_o awe_n but_o his_o discipline_n among_o they_o no_o sword_n at_o all_o be_v carry_v beside_o he_o the_o sword_n of_o spiritual_a excommunication_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o labour_v with_o all_o their_o might_n in_o overturning_a the_o seat_n of_o magistracy_n 841._o because_o christ_n have_v say_v king_n of_o nation_n in_o abolish_n the_o execution_n justice_n because_o christ_n have_v say_v resist_v not_o evil_a in_o forbid_v oath_n the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o judicial_a trial_n 833._o because_o christ_n have_v say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o final_o in_o bring_v in_o community_n of_o good_n 849._o because_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v the_o world_n such_o example_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v excel_v one_o another_o not_o in_o wealth_n the_o pillar_n of_o secular_a authority_n but_o in_o virtue_n these_o man_n at_o the_o first_o be_v only_o pity_v in_o their_o error_n and_o not_o much_o withstand_v by_o any_o 40._o the_o great_a humility_n zeal_n and_o devotion_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o they_o be_v in_o all_o man_n opinion_n a_o pledge_n of_o their_o harmless_a meaning_n the_o hard_a that_o man_n of_o sound_a understanding_n conceive_v of_o they_o be_v but_o this_o o_o quam_fw-la honestâ_fw-la voluntate_fw-la miseri_fw-la errant_a 6._o with_o how_o good_a a_o meaning_n these_o poor_a soul_n do_v evil_a luther_n make_v request_n unto_o frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n that_o within_o his_o dominion_n they_o may_v be_v favourable_o deal_v with_o and_o spare_v for_o that_o their_o error_n exempt_v they_o seem_v otherwise_o right_o good_a man_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o merciful_a toleration_n they_o gather_v strength_n much_o more_o than_o be_v safe_a for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n wherein_o they_o live_v they_o have_v their_o secret_a corner-meeting_n and_o assembly_n in_o the_o night_n the_o people_n flock_v unto_o they_o by_o thousand_o 420._o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o both_o allure_v and_o retain_v so_o great_a multitude_n be_v most_o effectual_a first_o a_o wonderful_a show_n of_o zeal_n towards_o god_n wherewith_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v even_o rapt_v in_o every_o thing_n they_o speak_v 55._o second_o a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o singular_a love_n of_o integrity_n which_o man_n do_v think_v to_o be_v much_o more_o than_o ordinary_a in_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o custom_n which_o they_o have_v to_o fill_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n with_o invective_n against_o their_o authorize_v guide_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o civil_a three_o the_o bountiful_a relief_n wherewith_o they_o ease_v the_o break_a estate_n of_o such_o needy_a creature_n as_o be_v in_o that_o respcit_fw-la the_o more_o apt_a to_o be_v draw_v away_o four_o a_o tender_a compassion_n which_o they_o be_v think_v to_o take_v upon_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n over_o who_o head_n their_o manner_n be_v even_o to_o pour_v down_o shower_n of_o tear_n in_o complain_v that_o no_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o they_o that_o their_o good_n be_v devour_v by_o wicked_a cormorant_n their_o person_n have_v in_o contempt_n 6._o all_o liberty_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a take_v from_o they_o 7._o that_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o god_n now_o to_o hear_v their_o groan_n and_o to_o send_v they_o deliverance_n last_o a_o cunning_a slight_n which_o they_o have_v to_o stroke_n and_o smoothe_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o follower_n as_o well_o by_o appropriate_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o favourable_a title_n the_o good_a word_n and_o the_o gracious_a promise_n in_o scripture_n as_o also_o by_o cast_v the_o contrary_a always_o on_o the_o head_n of_o such_o as_o be_v sever_v from_o that_o retinue_n whereupon_o the_o people_n common_a aeclamation_n unto_o such_o deceiver_n be_v these_o be_v very_o the_o man_n of_o god_n these_o be_v his_o true_a and_o sincere_a prophet_n if_o any_o such_o prophet_n or_o man_n of_o god_n 7._o do_v suffer_v by_o order_n of_o law_n condign_a and_o deserve_a punishment_n be_v it_o for_o felony_n rebellion_n murder_n or_o what_o else_o that_o people_n so_o strange_o be_v their_o heart_n enchant_v as_o though_o bless_a st._n stephen_n have_v be_v again_o martyr_a do_v lament_v that_o god_n take_v away_o his_o most_o dear_a servant_n from_o they_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o they_o do_v 27._o it_o be_v obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a there_o remain_v after_o speculation_n practice_n whereby_o the_o whole_a world_n thereunto_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a may_v be_v frame_v this_o they_o see_v can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o with_o mighty_a opposition_n and_o resistance_n against_o which_o 6._o to_o strengthen_v themselves_o they_o secret_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n of_o association_n and_o peradventure_o consider_v that_o although_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o long_a war_n will_v in_o time_n waste_v they_o out_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v that_o god_n will_v have_v they_o do_v for_o their_o speedy_a and_o mighty_a increase_n the_o same_o which_o sometime_o god_n own_o choose_a people_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v glad_a and_o fain_o they_o be_v to_o have_v it_o so_o which_o very_a desire_n be_v itself_o apt_a to_o breed_n bâ—th_v a_o opinion_n of_o possibility_n and_o a_o willingness_n to_o gather_v argument_n of_o likelihood_n that_o so_o god_n himself_o will_v have_v it_o nothing_o more_o clear_a unto_o their_o seem_n then_o that_o a_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n they_o undoubted_o be_v themselves_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o old_a do_v by_o way_n of_o a_o certain_a fegurative_a resemblance_n signify_v what_o they_o shall_v both_o be_v and_o do_v
cause_v her_o merciful_a disposition_n to_o take_v so_o much_o the_o more_o delight_n in_o save_v other_o who_o the_o like_a necessity_n shall_v press_v what_o in_o this_o behalf_n have_v be_v do_v towards_o nation_n abroad_o the_o part_n of_o christendom_n most_o afflict_v can_v best_o testify_v that_o which_o especial_o concern_v ourselves_o in_o the_o present_a matter_n we_o treat_v of_o be_v the_o state_n of_o reform_a religion_n a_o thing_n at_o her_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n even_o raise_v as_o it_o be_v by_o miracle_n from_o the_o dead_a a_o thing_n which_o we_o so_o little_o hope_v to_o see_v that_o even_o they_o which_o behold_v it_o do_v searce_o believe_v their_o own_o sense_n at_o the_o first_o behold_v yet_o be_v then_o bring_v to_o pass_v thus_o many_o year_n it_o have_v continue_v stand_v by_o no_o other_o worldly_a mean_n but_o that_o one_o only_a hand_n which_o erect_v it_o that_o hand_n which_o as_o no_o kind_n of_o imminent_a danger_n can_v cause_v at_o the_o first_o to_o withhold_v itself_o so_o neither_o have_v the_o practice_n so_o many_o so_o bloody_a follow_v since_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o make_v weary_a nor_o can_v we_o say_v in_o this_o case_n so_o just_o that_o aaron_n and_o hur_z the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a state_n have_v sustain_v the_o hand_n which_o do_v lift_v itself_o to_o heaven_n for_o they_o as_o that_o heaven_n itself_o have_v by_o this_o hand_n sustain_v they_o no_o aid_n or_o help_v have_v thereunto_o be_v minister_v for_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n other_o than_o such_o kind_n of_o help_n or_o aid_n as_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n speak_v of_o say_v neither_o by_o a_o army_n nor_o strength_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o grace_n and_o favor_n of_o divine_a assistance_n have_v not_o in_o one_o thing_n or_o two_o show_v itself_o nor_o for_o some_o few_o day_n or_o year_n appear_v but_o in_o such_o sort_n so_o long_o continue_v our_o manifold_a sin_n and_o transgression_n strive_v to_o the_o contrary_a what_o can_v we_o less_o thereupon_o conclude_v then_o that_o god_n will_v at_o leastwise_o by_o tract_n of_o time_n teach_v the_o world_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o bless_v defend_v keep_v so_o strange_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v of_o he_o wherefore_o if_o any_o refuse_v to_o believe_v we_o dispute_v for_o the_o verity_n of_o religion_n establish_v let_v then_o believe_v god_n himself_o thus_o miraculous_o work_v for_o it_o and_o with_o life_n even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o unto_o that_o glorious_a and_o sacred_a instrument_n whereby_o he_o work_v of_o the_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n book_n v._o concern_v their_o four_o assertion_n that_o touch_v several_a public_a duty_n of_o christian_a religion_n there_o be_v among_o we_o much_o superstition_n retain_v in_o they_o and_o concern_v person_n which_o for_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n our_o law_n and_o proceed_n according_o thereunto_o be_v many_o way_n herein_o also_o corrupt_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o five_o book_n 1._o true_a religion_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o true_a virtue_n and_o the_o stay_n of_o all_o well-ordered_a commonwealth_n 2._o the_o must_v extreme_a opposite_a to_o true_a religion_n be_v affect_v atheism_n 3._o of_o superstition_n and_o the_o rest_v thereof_o either_o misguide_a zeal_n or_o ignorant_a fear_n of_o divine_a glory_n 4._o of_o the_o redress_n of_o superstition_n in_o god_n church_n and_o concern_v the_o question_n of_o this_o book_n 5._o four_o general_n proposition_n demand_v that_o which_o may_v reasonable_o be_v grant_v concern_v matter_n of_o outward_a form_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o five_o of_o a_o rule_n and_o safe_a not_o reasonable_a in_o these_o case_n 6._o the_o first_o proposition_n touch_v judgement_n what_o thing_n be_v convenient_a in_o the_o outward_a public_a order_n of_o church_n affair_n 7._o the_o second_o proposition_n 8._o the_o three_o proposition_n 9_o the_o four_o proposition_n 10._o the_o rule_n of_o man_n private_a spirit_n not_o safe_a in_o these_o case_n to_o be_v follow_v 11._o plans_n for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n 12._o the_o solemnity_n of_o erect_v church_n condemn_v the_o hallow_n and_o dedicate_a of_o they_o scan_v by_o the_o adversary_n 13._o of_o the_o name_n whereby_o we_o distinguish_v our_o church_n 14._o of_o the_o fashion_n of_o our_o church_n 15._o the_o sumptuousness_n of_o church_n 16._o what_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n we_o ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n more_o than_o other_o place_n 17._o their_o pretence_n that_o will_v have_v church_n utter_o vaze_v 18._o of_o public_a teach_v or_o preach_v and_o the_o first_o kind_n thereof_o catechise_v 19_o of_o preach_v by_o read_v public_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o concern_v suppose_v untruth_n in_o those_o translation_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o allow_v to_o be_v read_v as_o also_o of_o the_o choice_n which_o we_o make_v in_o read_v 20._o of_o preach_v by_o the_o public_a read_n of_o other_o prositable_a instruction_n and_o concern_v book_n apocryphal_a 21._o of_o preach_v by_o sermon_n and_o whether_o sermon_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a way_n of_o teach_v whereby_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n 22._o what_o they_o attribute_v to_o sermon_n only_o and_o what_o we_o to_o read_v also_o 23._o of_o prayer_n 24._o of_o public_a prayer_n 25._o of_o the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n 26._o of_o they_o which_o like_v not_o to_o have_v any_o set_a form_n of_o common_a prayer_n 27._o of_o they_o who_o allow_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n yet_o allow_v not_o we_o 28._o the_o form_n of_o our_o liturgy_n too_o near_o the_o papist_n too_o far_o different_a from_o that_o of_o other_o reform_a church_n as_o they_o pretend_v 29._o attire_n belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 30._o of_o gesture_n in_o pray_v and_o of_o different_a place_n choose_v to_o that_o purpose_n 31._o easiness_n of_o pray_v after_o our_o form_n 32._o the_o length_n of_o our_o service_n 33._o instead_o of_o such_o prayer_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v use_v and_o those_o that_o be_v reform_v now_o use_n we_o have_v they_o say_v divers_a short_a cut_n or_o shreadding_n rather_o wish_n they_o prayer_n 34._o lesson_n intermingle_v with_o our_o prayer_n 35._o the_o number_n of_o our_o prayer_n for_o earthly_a thing_n and_o our_o oft_o rehearse_v of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 36._o the_o people_n say_v after_o the_o minister_n 37._o our_o manner_n of_o read_v the_o psalm_n otherwise_o then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n 38._o of_o music_n with_o psalm_n 39_o of_o sing_v or_o say_v psalm_n and_o other_o part_n of_o common_a prayer_n wherein_o the_o people_n and_o the_o minister_n answer_v one_o another_o by_o course_n 40._o of_o magnificat_fw-la benedictus_fw-la and_o nune_n dimittis_fw-la 41._o of_o the_o litany_n 42._o of_o athanasus_fw-la creed_n and_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la 43._o our_o want_n of_o particular_a thanksgiving_n 44._o in_o some_o thing_n the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n as_o they_o affirm_v be_v unsound_a 45._o when_o thou_o have_v overcome_v the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n thou_o do_v open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o all_o believer_n 46._o touch_v prayer_n for_o deliverance_n from_o sudden_a death_n 47._o prayer_n for_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o for_o our_o worthiness_n dare_v not_o ask_v god_n for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o sin_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v 48._o prayer_n to_o be_v evermore_o deliver_v from_o all_o adversity_n 49._o prayer_n that_o all_o man_n may_v find_v mercy_n and_o if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v save_v 50._o of_o the_o name_n the_o author_n and_o the_o force_n of_o sacrament_n which_o force_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o as_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o of_o life_n through_o christ._n 51._o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o personal_a incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v very_o god_n 52._o the_o misinterpretation_n which_o heresit_fw-la have_v make_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o god_n and_o man_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o christ._n 53._o that_o by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o nature_n in_o christ_n there_o grow_v neither_o gain_n nor_o loss_n of_o essential_a property_n to_o either_o 54._o what_o christ_n have_v obtain_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o union_n of_o his_o flesh_n with_o dâ—iey_n 55._o of_o the_o personal_a presence_n of_o christ_n every_o where_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v grant_v he_o be_v every_o where_o present_a according_a to_o the_o flesh._n 56._o the_o union_n or_o mutual_a participation_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n
weigh_v from_o who_o magnanimity_n in_o cause_n of_o most_o extreme_a hazard_n those_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a resolution_n have_v grow_v which_o for_o all_o circumstance_n no_o people_n under_o the_o roof_n of_o heaven_n do_v ever_o hitherto_o match_n and_o that_o which_o do_v always_o animate_v they_o be_v their_o mere_a religion_n without_o which_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o all_o other_o ornament_n of_o mind_n may_v be_v have_v in_o their_o full_a perfection_n nevertheless_o the_o mind_n that_o shall_v possess_v they_o divorce_v from_o piety_n can_v be_v but_o a_o spectacle_n of_o commiseration_n even_o as_o that_o body_n be_v which_o adorn_v with_o sundry_a other_o admirable_a beauty_n want_v eyesight_n the_o chief_a grace_n that_o nature_n have_v in_o that_o kind_n to_o bestow_v they_o which_o commend_v so_o much_o the_o felicity_n of_o that_o innocent_a world_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n do_v embrace_v fidelity_n and_o honesty_n not_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o because_o revenge_n be_v before_o their_o eye_n â—_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o but_o that_o which_o hold_v the_o people_n in_o awe_n be_v the_o shame_n of_o ill-doing_n the_o love_n of_o equity_n and_o right_v itself_o a_o bar_n against_o all_o oppression_n which_o greatness_n of_o power_n cause_v they_o which_o describe_v unto_o we_o any_o such_o estate_n of_o happiness_n among_o man_n though_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o religion_n do_v notwithstanding_o declare_v that_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n she_o only_o work_v for_o if_o religion_n do_v possess_v sincere_o and_o sufficient_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n there_o will_v need_v no_o other_o restraint_n from_o evil_n this_o do_v not_o only_o give_v life_n and_o perfection_n to_o all_o endeavour_n wherewith_o it_o concur_v but_o what_o event_n soever_o ensue_v it_o breed_v if_o not_o joy_n and_o gladness_n always_o yet_o always_o patience_n satisfaction_n and_o reasonable_a contentment_n of_o mind_n whereupon_o it_o have_v be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o axiom_n of_o good_a experience_n that_o all_o thing_n religious_o take_v in_o hand_n 3._o be_v prosperous_o end_v because_o whether_o man_n in_o the_o end_n have_v that_o which_o religion_n do_v allow_v they_o to_o desire_v or_o that_o which_o it_o teach_v they_o content_o to_o suffer_v they_o be_v in_o neither_o event_n unfortunate_a 10._o but_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v here_o conceive_v that_o it_o great_o skill_v not_o of_o what_o sort_n our_o religion_n be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o heathen_n turk_n and_o infidel_n impute_v to_o religion_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o same_o effect_n which_o ourselves_o ascribe_v hereunto_o they_o have_v we_o in_o the_o same_o detestation_n that_o we_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a to_o observe_v well_o how_o far_o forth_o there_o may_v be_v agreement_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o different_a religion_n first_o by_o the_o bitter_a strife_n which_o rise_v oftentimes_o from_o small_a difference_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o be_v by_o so_o much_o always_o great_a as_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o more_o importance_n we_o see_v a_o general_a agreement_n in_o the_o secret_a opinion_n of_o man_n that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o embrace_v the_o religion_n which_o be_v true_a and_o to_o shun_v as_o hurtful_a whatsoever_o dissent_v from_o it_o but_o that_o most_o which_o do_v far_a dissent_n the_o generality_n of_o which_o persuasion_n argue_v that_o god_n have_v imprint_v it_o by_o nature_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v a_o spur_n to_o our_o industry_n in_o search_v and_o maintain_v that_o religion_n from_o which_o as_o to_o swerve_v in_o the_o least_o point_n be_v error_n so_o the_o capital_a enemy_n thereof_o god_n hate_v as_o his_o deadly_a foe_n alien_n and_o without_o repentance_n child_n of_o endless_a perdition_n such_o therefore_o touch_v man_n immortal_a state_n after_o this_o life_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o reap_v benefit_n by_o their_o religion_n but_o to_o look_v for_o the_o clean_a contrary_n in_o regard_n of_o so_o important_a contrariety_n between_o it_o and_o the_o true_a religion_n nevertheless_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o error_n of_o the_o most_o seduce_v this_o way_n have_v be_v mix_v with_o some_o truth_n we_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_v that_o although_o the_o one_o do_v turn_v to_o their_o endless_a woe_n and_o confusion_n yet_o the_o other_o have_v many_o notable_a effect_n as_o touch_v the_o affair_n of_o this_o present_a life_n there_o be_v in_o these_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o 6._o certain_a speculative_a man_n who_o authority_n dispose_v the_o whole_a religion_n of_o those_o time_n by_o their_o mean_n it_o become_v a_o receive_a opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v this_o life_n do_v slit_v out_o of_o one_o body_n into_o some_o other_o which_o opinion_n though_o false_a yet_o entwine_v with_o a_o true_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v never_o perish_v abate_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n in_o they_o which_o be_v so_o resolve_v and_o give_v they_o courage_n unto_o all_o adventure_n the_o roman_n have_v a_o vain_a superstitious_a custom_n in_o most_o of_o their_o enterprise_n to_o conjecture_v before_o hand_n of_o the_o event_n by_o certain_a token_n which_o they_o note_v in_o bird_n or_o in_o the_o entrail_n of_o beast_n or_o by_o other_o the_o like_o frivolous_a divination_n from_o whence_o notwithstanding_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o can_v receive_v any_o sign_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v favourable_a it_o give_v they_o such_o hope_n as_o if_o their_o god_n have_v make_v they_o more_o than_o half_a a_o promise_n of_o prosperous_a success_n which_o many_o time_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n that_o they_o do_v prevail_v especial_o be_v man_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a inclination_n hopeful_a and_o strong_o conceit_v whatsoever_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n but_o can_v their_o fond_a superstition_n have_v further_v so_o great_a attempt_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o a_o true_a persuasion_n concern_v the_o unresistable_a force_n of_o divine_a power_n upon_o the_o wilful_a violation_n of_o oath_n execrable_a blasphemy_n and_o like_a contempt_n offer_v by_o derider_n of_o religion_n even_o unto_o false_a god_n fearful_a token_n of_o divine_a revenge_n have_v be_v know_v to_o follow_v which_o occurrent_n the_o devout_a sort_n do_v take_v for_o manifest_a argument_n that_o the_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v be_v of_o power_n to_o reward_v such_o as_o seek_v unto_o they_o and_o will_v plague_v those_o that_o fear_v they_o not_o in_o this_o they_o err_v for_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n right_o note_v con_v such_o it_o be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o swear_v 14.13_o but_o the_o vengeance_n of_o they_o that_o sin_v which_o punish_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o ungodly_a it_o be_v their_o hurt_n untrue_o to_o attribute_v so_o great_a power_n unto_o false_a god_n yet_o the_o right_a conceit_n which_o they_o have_v that_o to_o perjury_n vengeance_n be_v due_a be_v not_o without_o good_a effect_n as_o touch_v the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n who_o fear_v the_o wilful_a violation_n of_o oath_n in_o that_o respect_n and_o whereas_o we_o read_v so_o many_o of_o they_o so_o much_o commend_v some_o for_o their_o mild_a and_o merciful_a disposition_n some_o for_o their_o virtuous_a severity_n some_o for_o integrity_n of_o life_n all_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o true_a and_o infallible_a principle_n deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o world_n of_o god_n as_o the_o axiom_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v imprint_v by_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n in_o their_o heart_n also_o and_o take_v better_a root_n in_o some_o they_o in_o most_o other_o grow_v though_o not_o from_o yet_o with_o and_o amid_o the_o heap_n of_o manifold_a repugnant_a error_n which_o error_n of_o corrupt_a religion_n have_v also_o their_o suitable_a effect_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o selfsame_a party_n without_o all_o controversy_n the_o pure_a and_o perfect_a our_o religion_n be_v the_o worthy_a effect_n it_o have_v in_o they_o who_o steadfast_o and_o sincere_o embraceit_n in_o other_o not_o they_o that_o love_v the_o religion_n which_o they_o prosess_v may_v have_v fail_v in_o choice_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o reap_v what_o benefit_n the_o same_o be_v able_a to_o afford_v whereas_o the_o best_a and_o find_v profess_v by_o they_o that_o bear_v it_o not_o the_o like_a affection_n yield_v they_o retain_v it_o in_o that_o sort_n no_o benefit_n david_n be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n so_o term_v because_o his_o affection_n be_v hearty_a towards_o god_n behold_v the_o like_a disposition_n in_o they_o which_o live_v under_o he_o it_o be_v his_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n 17._o o_o keep_v this_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o purpose_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n but_o
behold_v it_o appear_v that_o when_o christ_n do_v ascend_v he_o then_o most_o liberal_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o end_n that_o with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o all_o believer_n may_v reign_v in_o what_o estate_n the_o father_n rest_v which_o be_v dead_a before_o it_o be_v not_o hereby_o either_o one_o way_n or_o other_o determine_v all_o that_o we_o can_v right_o gather_v be_v that_o as_o touch_v their_o soul_n what_o degree_n of_o joy_n or_o happiness_n soever_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o his_o ascension_n which_o succeed_v procure_v they_o and_o they_o concern_v the_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v not_o only_o of_o but_o after_o his_o as_o therefore_o helvidius_n â—4_n against_o who_o st._n jerome_n write_v abuse_v great_o those_o word_n of_o matthew_n concern_v joseph_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o know_v she_o not_o till_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a thereby_o gather_v against_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o a_o thing_n deny_v with_o special_a circumstance_n do_v import_v a_o opposite_a affirmation_n when_o once_o that_o circumstance_n be_v expire_v after_o the_o selfsame_a manner_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o weak_a collection_n if_o whereas_o we_o say_v that_o when_o christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n he_o then_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n a_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n affirm_v with_o circumstance_n be_v take_v as_o insinuate_v a_o opposite_a denial_n before_o that_o circumstance_n be_v accomplish_v and_o consequent_o that_o because_o when_o the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n be_v overcome_v he_o then_o open_v heaven_n as_o well_o to_o believe_a gentile_n as_o jew_n heaven_n till_o then_o be_v no_o receptacle_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o either_o wherefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a before_o christ_n true_o or_o false_o think_v exclude_v out_o of_o heavenly_a joy_n by_o that_o which_o we_o in_o the_o word_n allege_v before_o do_v attribute_n to_o christ_n ascension_n 52._o there_o be_v to_o no_o such_o opinion_n nor_o to_o the_o favourer_n thereof_o any_o countenance_n at_o all_o give_v we_o can_v better_o interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n than_o pope_n leo_n himself_o expound_v they_o who_o speech_n concern_v our_o lord_n ascension_n may_v serve_v instead_o of_o a_o marginal_a gloss_n ascens_fw-la christ_n exaltation_n be_v our_o promotion_n and_o whither_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o head_n be_v already_o go_v before_o thither_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o â—ody_n also_o be_v to_o follow_v for_o at_o this_o day_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o possession_n of_o paradise_n assure_v unto_o we_o but_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v enter_v the_o high_a of_o the_o heaven_n his_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o entrance_n thereinto_o be_v not_o only_o to_o his_o own_o use_n but_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o believer_n 46._o our_o good_a or_o evil_a estate_n after_o death_n death_n depend_v most_o upon_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o life_n yet_o somewhat_o there_o be_v why_o a_o virtuous_a mind_n shall_v rather_o wish_v to_o depart_v this_o world_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o treatable_a dissolution_n then_o to_o be_v sudden_o cut_v off_o in_o a_o moment_n rather_o to_o be_v take_v then_o snatch_v away_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n death_n be_v that_o which_o all_o man_n suffer_v but_o not_o all_o man_n with_o one_o mind_n neither_o all_o man_n in_o one_o manner_n for_o be_v of_o necessity_n a_o thing_n common_a it_o be_v through_o the_o manifold_a persuasion_n disposition_n and_o occasion_n of_o man_n with_o equal_a desert_n both_o of_o praise_n and_o dispraise_v shun_v by_o some_o by_o other_o desire_v so_o that_o absolute_o we_o can_v discommend_v we_o can_v absolute_o approve_v either_o willingness_n to_o live_v or_o forwardness_n to_o die_v and_o concern_v the_o way_n of_o death_n albeit_o the_o choice_n thereof_o be_v only_o in_o his_o hand_n who_o alone_o have_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n and_o unto_o who_o appointment_n we_o ought_v with_o patience_n meek_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o for_o to_o be_v agent_n voluntary_o in_o our_o own_o destruction_n be_v against_o both_o god_n and_o nature_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o in_o so_o great_a variety_n our_o desire_n will_v and_o may_v lawful_o prefer_v one_o kind_n before_o another_o be_v there_o any_o man_n of_o worth_n and_o virtue_n although_o not_o instruct_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n or_o ever_o teach_v what_o the_o soundness_n of_o religion_n mean_v that_o have_v not_o rather_o end_v the_o day_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n as_o cyrus_n in_o xenophon_n or_o in_o plato_n socrates_n be_v describe_v then_o to_o sink_v down_o with_o they_o 20._o of_o who_o elihu_n have_v say_v momento_n moriuntur_fw-la there_o be_v scarce_o a_o instant_n between_o their_o flourish_a and_o their_o not_o be_v but_o let_v we_o which_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v as_o absalon_n or_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n die_v let_v we_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o when_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o rest_n be_v come_v the_o pattern_n of_o our_o dissolution_n may_v be_v jacob_n moses_n josova_n david_n 2._o who_o leisureable_o end_v their_o life_n in_o peace_n pray_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o come_v upon_o their_o posterity_n replenish_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o near_a unto_o they_o with_o word_n of_o memorable_a consolation_n strengthen_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n give_v they_o wholesome_a instruction_n of_o life_n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o true_a religion_n in_o sum_n teach_v the_o world_n no_o less_o virtuous_o how_o to_o die_v than_o they_o have_v do_v before_o how_o to_o live_v to_o such_o as_o judge_v thing_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o natural_a man_n and_o ascend_v no_o high_o suddenness_n because_o it_o shorten_v their_o grief_n shall_v in_o reason_n be_v most_o acceptable_a that_o which_o cause_v bitterness_n in_o death_n be_v the_o languish_a attendance_n and_o expectation_n thereof_o ere_o it_o come_v and_o therefore_o tyrant_n use_v what_o be_v they_o can_v to_o increase_v the_o slowness_n of_o death_n quick_a riddance_n out_o of_o life_n be_v often_o both_o request_v and_o bestow_v as_o a_o benefit_n common_o therefore_o it_o be_v for_o virtuous_a consideration_n that_o wisdom_n so_o far_o prevail_v with_o man_n as_o to_o make_v they_o desirous_a of_o slow_a and_o deliberate_a death_n against_o the_o stream_n of_o their_o sensual_a inclination_n conâ—ent_a to_o endure_v the_o long_a grief_n and_o bodily_a pain_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v time_n to_o call_v itself_o to_o a_o just_a account_n of_o all_o thing_n past_a by_o mean_n whereof_o repentance_n be_v perfect_v there_o be_v wherein_o to_o exercise_v patience_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v leisure_n to_o present_v themselves_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o world_n vanity_n be_v censure_v with_o uncorrupt_a judgement_n charity_n be_v free_a to_o make_v advise_v choice_n of_o the_o soil_n wherein_o her_o last_o seed_n may_v most_o fruitful_o be_v bestow_v the_o mind_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o have_v due_a regard_n of_o that_o disposition_n of_o worldly_a thing_n which_o it_o can_v never_o afterward_o alter_v and_o because_o the_o near_o we_o draw_v unto_o god_n mortal_a the_o more_o we_o be_v oftentimes_o enlighten_v with_o the_o shine_a beam_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n as_o be_v then_o even_o almost_o in_o sight_n a_o leisureable_a departure_n may_v in_o that_o case_n bring_v forth_o for_o the_o good_a of_o such_o as_o be_v present_a that_o which_o shall_v cause_v they_o for_o ever_o after_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o pray_v o_o let_v we_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v our_o last_o end_n be_v like_o they_o all_o which_o benefit_n and_o opportunity_n be_v by_o sudden_a death_n prevent_v and_o beside_o for_o as_o much_o as_o death_n howsoever_o be_v a_o general_a effect_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o suddenness_n thereof_o a_o thing_n which_o happen_v but_o to_o few_o the_o world_n in_o this_o respect_n fear_v it_o the_o more_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o doubtful_a construction_n which_o as_o no_o man_n willing_o will_v incur_v so_o they_o who_o happy_a estate_n after_o life_n be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o certain_a shall_v especial_o wish_v that_o no_o such_o accident_n in_o their_o death_n may_v give_v uncharitable_a mind_n occasion_n of_o rash_a sinister_a and_o suspicious_a verdict_n whereunto_o they_o be_v over-prone_a so_o that_o whether_o evil_a man_n or_o good_a be_v respect_v whether_o we_o regard_v ourselves_o or_o other_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o sudden_a death_n be_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o our_o prayer_n against_o it_o import_v a_o twofold_a desire_n first_o that_o death_n when_o
our_o lord_n admonition_n pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n when_o himself_o pronounce_v they_o bless_v that_o shall_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n be_v subject_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o ignominy_n and_o opprobrious_a malediction_n be_v it_o his_o purpose_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o pray_v with_o david_n 22._o lord_n remove_v from_o i_o shame_n and_o contempt_n in_o those_o tribulation_n say_v st._n augustine_n 14._o which_o may_v hurt_v as_o well_o as_o profit_v we_o must_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n what_o we_o shall_v ask_v as_o we_o ought_v we_o know_v not_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v tough_a because_o they_o be_v grievous_a because_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o weakness_n fly_v they_o we_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o general_a desire_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o god_n will_v turn_v they_o away_o from_o we_o owe_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o this_o devotion_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o if_o he_o remove_v they_o not_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o imagine_v ourselves_o in_o his_o sight_n despise_v but_o rather_o with_o godly_a sufferance_n of_o evil_n expect_v great_a good_a at_o his_o merciful_a hand_n for_o thus_o be_v virtue_n in_o weakness_n perfect_v to_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o grant_v all_o affliction_n be_v natural_o grievous_a therefore_o nature_n which_o cause_v to_o fear_v teach_v to_o pray_v against_o all_o adversity_n prosperity_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o corrupt_a inclination_n to_o abuse_v the_o blessing_n of_o almighty_a god_n do_v prove_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o thing_n dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n very_o ease_n itself_o be_v death_n to_o the_o wicked_a 3â—_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n slay_v they_o their_o table_n be_v a_o snare_n and_o their_o felicity_n their_o utter_a overthrow_n few_o man_n there_o be_v which_o long_o prosper_v and_o sin_v not_o howbeit_o even_o as_o these_o ill_a effect_n although_o they_o be_v very_o usual_a and_o common_a be_v no_o bar_n to_o the_o hearty_a prayer_n whereby_o most_o virtuous_a mind_n with_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n always_o where_o they_o love_v because_o they_o consider_v that_o this_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o thing_n natural_o desire_v so_o because_o all_o adversity_n be_v in_o itself_o against_o nature_n what_o shall_v hinder_v to_o pray_v against_o it_o although_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n turn_v it_o often_o unto_o the_o great_a good_a of_o many_o man_n such_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o adversity_n be_v no_o more_o repugnant_a to_o any_o reasonable_a disposition_n of_o man_n mind_n towards_o death_n much_o less_o to_o that_o bless_a patience_n and_o meek_a contentment_n which_o saint_n by_o heavenly_a inspiration_n have_v to_o endure_v what_o cross_n or_o calamity_n soever_o it_o please_v god_n to_o lay_v upon_o they_o than_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n own_o prayer_n before_o his_o passion_n be_v repugnant_a unto_o his_o most_o gracious_a resolution_n to_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 49._o in_o pray_v for_o deliverance_n from_o all_o adversity_n save_v we_o seek_v that_o which_o nature_n do_v wish_v to_o itself_o but_o by_o entreat_v for_o mercy_n towards_o all_o we_o declare_v that_o affection_n wherewith_o christian_a charity_n thirst_v after_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o discharge_v that_o duty_n which_o the_o 3._o apostle_n himself_o do_v impose_v on_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o commendable_a office_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a in_o god_n sight_n a_o service_n according_a to_o his_o heart_n who_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v all_o man_n save_v a_o work_n most_o suitable_a with_o his_o purpose_n who_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o all_o and_o a_o forcible_a mean_n to_o procure_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o must_v save_v their_o soul_n against_o it_o there_o be_v but_o the_o bare_a show_n of_o this_o one_o impediment_n that_o all_o man_n salvation_n and_o many_o man_n eternal_a condemnation_n or_o death_n be_v thing_n the_o one_o repugnant_a to_o the_o other_o that_o both_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o know_v there_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n to_o who_o god_n will_v never_o extend_v mercy_n and_o therefore_o that_o witting_o we_o ask_v a_o impossible_a thing_n to_o be_v have_v the_o truth_n be_v that_o as_o life_n and_o death_n mercy_n and_o wrath_n be_v matter_n of_o mere_a understanding_n or_o knowledge_n all_o man_n salvation_n and_o some_o man_n endless_a perdition_n be_v thing_n so_o opposite_a that_o whosoever_o do_v affirm_v the_o one_o must_v necessary_o deny_v the_o order_n god_n himself_o can_v effect_v both_o or_o determine_v that_o both_o shall_v be_v there_o be_v in_o the_o knowledge_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n this_o certainty_n that_o life_n and_o death_n have_v divide_v between_o they_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o mankind_n what_o portion_n either_o of_o the_o two_o have_v god_n himself_o know_v for_o we_o he_o have_v leave_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o comprehend_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n neither_o give_v any_o leave_n to_o search_v in_o particular_a who_o be_v infallible_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n who_o castaways_a howbeit_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o all_o man_n with_o who_o we_o live_v for_o only_o of_o they_o our_o prayer_n be_v mean_v we_o may_v till_o the_o world_n end_n for_o the_o present_a always_o presume_v that_o as_o far_o as_o in_o we_o there_o be_v power_n to_o discern_v what_o other_o be_v and_o as_o far_o as_o any_o duty_n of_o we_o depend_v upon_o the_o notice_n of_o their_o condition_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o safe_a axiom_n for_o charity_n to_o rest_v itself_o upon_o be_v these_o he_o which_o believe_v already_o be_v and_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o as_o yet_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o become_v not_o we_o epist._n during_o life_n altogether_o to_o condemn_v any_o man_n see_v that_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v there_o be_v hope_n of_o every_o man_n forgiveness_n the_o possibility_n of_o who_o repentance_n be_v not_o yet_o cut_v off_o by_o death_n and_o therefore_o charity_n which_o hope_v all_o thing_n 7._o pray_v also_o for_o all_o men._n wherefore_o to_o let_v go_v personal_a knowledge_n touch_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o mercy_n what_o they_o be_v inward_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o skill_v not_o for_o we_o there_o be_v cause_n sufficient_a in_o all_o man_n whereupon_o to_o ground_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n in_o their_o behalf_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n apprehenci_v as_o good_a the_o will_n of_o charity_n and_o love_n be_v to_o have_v it_o enlarge_v in_o the_o very_a uttermost_a extent_n that_o all_o may_v enjoy_v it_o to_o who_o it_o can_v any_o way_n add_v perfection_n because_o therefore_o the_o father_n a_o good_a thing_n do_v reach_v the_o noble_a and_o worthy_a we_o reckon_v it_o our_o prayer_n for_o all_o man_n good_a no_o less_o then_o for_o our_o own_o the_o apostle_n with_o very_o fit_a term_n commend_v as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o work_n commendable_a for_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o affection_n from_o whence_o it_o spring_v even_o as_o they_o which_o have_v request_v at_o god_n hand_n the_o salvation_n of_o many_o 1._o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n drown_v as_o it_o be_v and_o over-whelming_a themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o love_n towards_o other_o be_v propose_v as_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o rareness_n of_o such_o affection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o excellent_a but_o this_o extraordinary_a height_n of_o desire_n after_o other_o man_n salvation_n be_v no_o common_a mark_n the_o other_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o belong_v unto_o all_o and_o prevail_v with_o god_n daily_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o good_a so_o god_n accept_v and_o take_v it_o in_o very_o good_a part_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o faithful_a man_n our_o prayer_n for_o all_o man_n do_v include_v both_o they_o that_o shall_v find_v mercy_n and_o they_o also_o that_o shall_v find_v none_o for_o they_o that_o shall_v no_o man_n will_v doubt_v but_o our_o prayer_n be_v both_o accept_v and_o grant_v touch_v they_o for_o who_o we_o crave_v that_o mercy_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v mis-instruct_a his_o disciple_n 12._o will_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n even_o of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v uncapable_a of_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n or_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n offend_v god_n 1._o because_o the_o answer_n of_o god_n be_v a_o resolute_a denial_n of_o favour_n to_o they_o for_o who_o supplication_n be_v make_v and_o if_o any_o
their_o form_n of_o administration_n upon_o their_o force_n their_o necessity_n depend_v so_o that_o how_o they_o be_v necessary_a we_o can_v discern_v till_o we_o see_v how_o effectual_a they_o be_v when_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n we_o thereby_o conceive_v how_o grace_n be_v indeed_o the_o very_a end_n for_o which_o these_o heavenly_a mystery_n be_v institute_v and_o beside_o sundry_a other_o property_n observe_v in_o they_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o consist_v be_v such_o as_o signify_v figure_v and_o represent_v their_o end_n but_o still_o their_o efficacy_n rest_v obscure_a to_o our_o understanding_n except_o we_o search_v somewhat_o more_o distinct_o what_o grace_n in_o particular_a that_o be_v whereunto_o they_o be_v refer_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o operation_n they_o have_v towards_o it_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v but_o only_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o so_o that_o here_o they_o concern_v a_o far_o better_a life_n than_o this_o and_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n accompany_v with_o grace_n which_o work_v salvation_n sacrament_n be_v the_o powerful_a instrument_n of_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n for_o as_o our_o natural_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o soul_n so_o our_o life_n supernatural_a in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o union_n of_o god_n with_o man_n without_o that_o triâ—â—â—_n mean_v between_o both_o which_o be_v both_o it_o seem_v requisite_a that_o we_o first_o consider_v how_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n then_o how_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o how_o the_o sacrament_n do_v serve_v to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o christ._n in_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v more_o brief_a but_o the_o weight_n of_o these_o require_v largeness_n 51._o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v but_o one_o god_n 29._o in_o which_o indivisible_a unity_n notwithstanding_o we_o adore_v the_o father_n as_o be_v altogether_o of_o himself_o we_o glorify_v that_o consubstantial_a word_n which_o be_v the_o son_n we_o bless_v and_o magnify_v that_o coessential_a spirit_n eternal_o proceed_v from_o both_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v therefore_o the_o father_n be_v of_o none_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o both_o they_o be_v by_o these_o their_o several_a property_n real_o distinguishable_a each_o from_o other_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n with_o this_o property_n to_o be_v of_o none_o do_v make_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o very_a selfsame_a substance_n in_o number_n with_o this_o property_n to_o be_v of_o the_o father_n make_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n the_o same_o substance_n have_v add_v unto_o it_o the_o property_n of_o proceed_v from_o the_o other_o two_o make_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o in_o every_o person_n there_o be_v imply_v both_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v one_o and_o also_o that_o property_n which_o cause_v the_o same_o person_n real_o and_o true_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o two_o every_o 6._o person_n have_v his_o own_o subsistence_n which_o no_o other_o beside_o have_v although_o there_o be_v other_o beside_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n as_o no_o man_n but_o peter_n can_v be_v the_o person_n which_o peter_n be_v yet_o paul_n have_v the_o selfsame_a nature_n which_o peter_n have_v again_o angel_n have_v every_o of_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o pure_a and_o invisible_a spirit_n but_o every_o angel_n be_v not_o that_o angel_n which_o appear_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o joseph_n now_o when_o god_n become_v man_n lest_o we_o shall_v err_v in_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n st._n peter_n confession_n unto_o christ_n be_v 16._o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o st._n johns_n exposition_n thereof_o be_v make_v plain_a magnes_fw-la that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v make_v flesh._n 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v damascen_n have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n otherwise_o then_o only_o by_o approbation_n and_o assent_n notwithstanding_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n and_o deity_n be_v one_o subject_a we_o must_v beware_v we_o exclude_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n from_o incarnation_n and_o so_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a not_o to_o be_v very_o god_n for_o undoubted_o damase_v even_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n itself_o in_o the_o only_a person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v incarnate_a and_o have_v take_v to_o itself_o flesh._n wherefore_o incarnation_n may_v neither_o be_v grant_v to_o any_o person_n but_o only_o one_o nor_o yet_o deny_v to_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o three_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o which_o incomprehenble_a mystery_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n unconsonant_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v honour_v any_o other_o as_o the_o saviour_n but_o he_o who_o it_o honour_v as_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o have_v not_o be_v think_v convenient_a to_o admit_v any_o way_n of_o save_a man_n but_o by_o man_n himself_o though_o nothing_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n which_o this_o way_n be_v become_v such_o a_o spectacle_n as_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v behold_v without_o a_o kind_n of_o heavenly_a astonishment_n we_o may_v hereby_o perceive_v there_o be_v cause_n sufficient_a why_o divine_a nature_n shall_v assume_v humane_a that_o so_o 19_o god_n may_v be_v in_o christ_n 37._o reconcile_a to_o himself_o the_o world_n and_o if_o some_o cause_n be_v likewise_o require_v why_o rather_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o son_n then_o either_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n can_v we_o which_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n be_v adopt_v the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o grace_n any_o other_o then_o by_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o it_o 10._o become_v therefore_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o the_o institution_n and_o restitution_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v both_o wrought_v by_o one_o hand_n the_o world_n salvation_n be_v without_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o thing_n impossible_a not_o simple_o impossible_a but_o impossible_a it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o have_v it_o save_v then_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o own_o son_n wherefore_o take_v to_o himself_o our_o flesh_n and_o by_o his_o incarnation_n make_v it_o his_o own_o flesh_n he_o have_v now_o of_o his_o own_o although_o from_o we_o what_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n for_o we_o and_o as_o christ_n take_v manhood_n that_o by_o it_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o death_n whereunto_o he_o humble_v himself_o so_o because_o manhood_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o compassion_n and_o feel_a pity_n which_o make_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n regency_n even_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v amiable_a he_o which_o without_o our_o nature_n can_v not_o on_o earth_n suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 15._o do_v now_o also_o by_o mean_n thereof_o both_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o sinner_n and_o exercise_v domnion_n over_o all_o man_n with_o a_o true_a a_o natural_a and_o a_o sensible_a touch_n of_o mercy_n christ._n 52._o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n ability_n either_o to_o express_v perfect_o or_o conceive_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v try_v by_o those_o thing_n wherein_o our_o wit_n and_o capacity_n be_v not_o strong_a howbeit_o because_o this_o divine_a mystery_n be_v more_o true_a than_o plain_a divers_a have_v frame_v the_o same_o to_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o fancy_n be_v find_v in_o their_o exposition_n thereof_o more_o plain_a than_o true_a in_o so_o much_o that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v almost_o trouble_v with_o nothing_o else_o save_v only_o with_o care_n and_o travel_v to_o preserve_v this_o article_n from_o the_o sinister_a construction_n of_o heretic_n who_o be_v first_o mist_n when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v dispel_v 32â—_n it_o be_v not_o long_o ere_o macedonius_n transfer_v unto_o god_n most_o holy_a spirit_n the_o same_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o arius_n have_v already_o dishonour_v his_o co-eternal_o beget_v son_n â—uiâ—_n not_o long_o ere_o apollinarius_n begin_v to_o pare_v away_o from_o christ_n humanity_n in_o refutation_n of_o which_o impiety_n when_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n athanasius_n basil_n and_o the_o two_o gregory_n have_v by_o their_o painful_a
which_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n in_o christ_n that_o which_o make_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n available_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n be_v the_o same_o which_o quicken_v it_o raise_v it_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a after_o death_n and_o exalt_v it_o unto_o glory_n see_v therefore_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o as_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o first_o degree_n of_o communion_n with_o christ_n must_v needs_o consist_v in_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o spirit_n 6._o which_o cyprian_n in_o that_o respect_n well_o term_v germanissimam_fw-la societatem_fw-la the_o high_a and_o true_a society_n that_o can_v be_v between_o man_n and_o he_o which_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o 13._o these_o thing_n st._n cyril_n due_o consider_v reprove_v their_o speech_n which_o â—aught_v that_o only_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o vine_n whereupon_o we_o by_o faith_n do_v depend_v as_o branch_n and_o that_o neither_o his_o flesh_n not_o our_o body_n be_v comprise_v in_o this_o resemblance_n for_o do_v any_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o even_o from_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n our_o very_a body_n do_v receive_v that_o life_n which_o shall_v make_v they_o glorious_a at_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o for_o which_o they_o be_v already_o account_v part_n of_o his_o bless_a body_n our_o corruptible_a body_n can_v never_o live_v the_o life_n they_o shall_v live_v be_v it_o not_o that_o here_o they_o be_v join_v with_o his_o body_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o that_o his_o be_v in_o we_o as_o a_o cause_n immortality_n a_o cause_n by_o remove_v through_o the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n that_o which_o hinder_v the_o life_n of_o we_o christ_n be_v therefore_o both_o as_o god_n and_o as_o man_n that_o true_a vine_n whereof_o we_o both_o spiritual_o and_o corporal_o be_v branch_n the_o mixture_n of_o his_o bodily_a substance_n with_o we_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n dam._n disclaim_v yet_o the_o mixture_n of_o his_o flesh_n with_o we_o they_o 34._o speak_v of_o to_o signify_v what_o our_o very_a body_n through_o mystical_a conjunction_n receive_v from_o that_o vital_a efficacy_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o from_o bodily_a mixture_n they_o borrow_v divers_a similitude_n rather_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n 13._o than_o the_o manner_n of_o coherence_n between_o his_o sacred_a and_o the_o sanctify_a body_n of_o saint_n thus_o much_o no_o christian_a man_n will_v deny_v that_o when_o christ_n sanctify_v his_o own_o flesh_n give_v as_o god_n and_o take_v as_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v not_o this_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o life_n which_o be_v first_o receive_v in_o he_o may_v pass_v from_o he_o to_o his_o whole_a race_n as_o malediction_n come_v from_o adam_n unto_o all_o mankind_n howbeit_o because_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o those_o effect_n be_v in_o we_o prevent_v by_o sin_n and_o death_n possess_v we_o before_o it_o be_v necessity_n that_o as_o well_o our_o present_a sanctification_n unto_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o the_o future_a of_o restauration_n of_o our_o body_n shall_v presuppose_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o grace_n efficacy_n merit_n or_o virtue_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n without_o which_o foundation_n first_o lay_v there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o those_o other_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o ensue_v so_o that_o christ_n impart_v plain_o himself_o by_o degree_n iâ—_n please_v he_o in_o mercy_n to_o account_v himself_o incomplete_a and_o maim_a 〈◊〉_d without_o we_o but_o most_o assure_a we_o be_v that_o we_o all_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n because_o he_o be_v in_o we_o as_o a_o move_a and_o work_v cause_n from_o which_o many_o bless_a effect_n be_v real_o find_v to_o ensue_v and_o that_o in_o sundry_a both_o kind_n and_o degree_n all_o tend_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o of_o christ_n work_v as_o a_o creator_n and_o a_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n by_o providence_n all_o be_v partaker_n not_o all_o partaker_n of_o that_o grace_n whereby_o he_o inhabit_v who_o he_o save_v again_o as_o he_o dwell_v not_o by_o grace_n in_o all_o so_o neither_o do_v he_o equal_o work_v in_o all_o they_o in_o who_o he_o dwell_v 55._o whence_o be_v it_o say_v st._n augustine_n that_o some_o be_v holy_a than_o other_o be_v but_o because_o god_n do_v dwell_v in_o some_o more_o plentiful_o then_o in_o other_o and_o because_o the_o divine_a substance_n of_o christ_n be_v equal_o in_o all_o his_o humane_a substance_n equal_o distant_a from_o all_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o degree_n and_o difference_n must_v needs_o consist_v in_o such_o effect_n as_o be_v derive_v from_o both_o nature_n of_o christ_n real_o into_o we_o be_v make_v our_o own_o and_o we_o by_o save_v they_o in_o we_o be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v he_o from_o who_o they_o come_v christ_n also_o more_o or_o less_o to_o inhabit_v and_o impart_v himself_o as_o the_o grace_n be_v few_o or_o more_o great_a or_o small_a which_o real_o flow_v into_o we_o form_n christ._n christ_n be_v whole_a with_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o whole_a with_o every_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v his_o person_n which_o can_v no_o way_n divide_v itself_o or_o be_v possess_v by_o degree_n and_o portion_n but_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n import_v beside_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o beside_o the_o mystical_a copulation_n thereof_o with_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n a_o true_a actual_a influence_n of_o grace_n whereby_o the_o life_n which_o we_o live_v according_a to_o godliness_n be_v he_o 3â—â—_n and_o from_o he_o we_o receive_v those_o perfection_n wherein_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n consist_v thus_o we_o participate_v christ_n partly_o by_o imputation_n as_o when_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o for_o righteousness_n partly_o by_o habitual_a and_o real_a infusion_n 1.7_o as_o when_o grace_n be_v inward_o bestow_v while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o afterward_o more_o full_o both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n make_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o glory_n the_o first_o thing_n of_o his_o so_o infuse_v into_o our_o heart_n in_o this_o life_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o because_o the_o rest_n 4.6_o of_o what_o kind_n soever_o do_v all_o both_o necessary_o depend_v and_o infallible_o also_o easue_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n term_v it_o sometime_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n 9.23_o sometime_o the_o pledge_n of_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n sometime_o the_o hansel_n or_o earnest_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o be_v in_o number_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n divide_v successive_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o mortal_a condition_n into_o many_o generation_n 29._o be_v notwithstanding_o couple_v every_o one_o to_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o all_o unto_o every_o particular_a person_n among_o themselves_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o anoint_v the_o bless_a soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v so_o formalize_v unite_v and_o actuate_v his_o whole_a race_n as_o if_o both_o he_o and_o they_o be_v so_o many_o limb_n compact_v into_o one_o body_n by_o be_v quicken_v all_o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n that_o wherein_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o imputation_n agree_v equal_o unto_o all_o that_o have_v it_o for_o it_o consist_v in_o such_o act_n and_o deed_n of_o he_o as_o can_v not_o have_v long_o continuance_n then_o while_o they_o be_v in_o do_v nor_o at_o that_o very_a time_n belong_v unto_o any_o other_o but_o to_o he_o from_o who_o they_o come_v and_o therefore_o how_o man_n either_o then_o or_o before_o or_o fithence_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o way_n imagine_v but_o only_o by_o imputation_n again_o a_o deed_n must_v either_o not_o be_v impute_v to_o any_o but_o rest_v altogether_o in_o he_o who_o it_o be_v or_o if_o at_o all_o it_o be_v impute_v they_o which_o have_v it_o by_o imputation_n must_v have_v it_o such_o as_o it_o be_v whole_a so_o that_o degree_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o personal_a presence_n of_o christ_n nor_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o those_o effect_n which_o be_v we_o by_o imputation_n only_o it_o rest_v that_o we_o whole_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n infuse_a grace_n although_o even_o in_o this_o kind_n also_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o life_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o christ_n spirit_n be_v without_o latitude_n for_o we_o have_v hereby_o only_o the_o be_v of_o
of_o word_n as_o alchemy_n do_v or_o will_v the_o substance_n of_o metal_n make_v of_o any_o thing_n what_o it_o list_v and_o bring_v in_o the_o end_n all_o truth_n to_o nothing_o or_o howsoever_o such_o voluntary_a exercise_n of_o wit_n may_v be_v bear_v with_o otherwise_o yet_o in_o place_n which_o usual_o serve_v as_o this_o do_v concern_v regeneration_n by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v allege_v for_o ground_n and_o principle_n less_o be_v permit_v to_o hide_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n agree_v in_o the_o literal_a interpretation_n they_o cunning_o affirm_v that_o certain_a have_v take_v those_o word_n as_o mean_v of_o material_a water_n when_o they_o know_v that_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_n there_o be_v no_o one_o to_o be_v name_v that_o ever_o do_v otherwise_o either_o expound_v or_o allege_v the_o place_n then_o as_o imply_v external_n baptism_n shall_v that_o which_o have_v always_o 23._o receive_v this_o and_o no_o other_o construction_n be_v now_o disguise_v with_o a_o toy_n of_o novelty_n must_v we_o need_v at_o the_o only_a show_n of_o a_o critical_a conceit_n without_o any_o more_o deliberation_n utter_o condemn_v they_o of_o error_n which_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o fire_n in_o the_o word_n john_n be_v quench_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n water_n dry_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n have_v two_o thing_n plain_o and_o express_o specify_v water_n and_o the_o spirit_n water_n as_o a_o duty_n require_v on_o our_o part_n the_o spirit_n as_o a_o gift_n which_o god_n bestow_v there_o be_v danger_n in_o presume_v so_o to_o interpret_v it_o at_o if_o the_o clause_n which_o concern_v ourselves_o be_v more_o than_o need_v we_o may_v by_o such_o rate_n exposition_n attain_v perhaps_o in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v think_v witty_a but_o with_o ill_a advice_n final_o if_o at_o ghost_n the_o time_n when_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o john_n come_v to_o be_v real_o and_o true_o perform_v by_o christ_n himself_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n that_o have_v be_v as_o we_o be_v before_o baptise_a new_a baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o this_o their_o latter_a baptism_n as_o well_o a_o 3._o visible_a descent_n of_o fire_n as_o a_o secret_a miraculous_a infusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o on_o we_o he_o accomplish_v likewise_o the_o heavenly_a work_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n not_o with_o the_o spirit_n alone_o but_o with_o water_n thereunto_o adjoin_v since_o the_o faithful_a expounder_n of_o his_o word_n be_v his_o own_o deed_n let_v that_o which_o his_o hand_n have_v manifest_o wrought_v declare_v what_o his_o speech_n do_v doubtful_o utter_v 60._o to_o this_o they_o add_v preach_v that_o as_o we_o err_v by_o follow_v a_o wrong_a construction_n of_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v so_o our_o second_o oversight_n be_v that_o we_o thereupon_o infer_v a_o necessity_n overrigorous_a and_o extreme_a the_o true_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n a_o sew_v proposition_n consider_v will_v soon_o decide_v all_o thing_n which_o either_o be_v know_v 5._o cause_n or_o set_a mean_n whereby_o any_o great_a good_a be_v usual_o procure_v or_o man_n deliver_v from_o grievous_a evil_n the_o same_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v necessary_a and_o if_o regeneration_n be_v not_o in_o this_o very_a sense_n a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n will_v christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v nicodemus_n that_o to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v 3._o impossible_a save_v only_o for_o those_o man_n which_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o his_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o sentence_n be_v a_o proof_n sufficient_a that_o to_o our_o regeneration_n his_o spirit_n be_v no_o less_o 4._o necessary_a than_o regeneration_n itself_o necessary_a unto_o life_n three_o unless_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o necessary_a inward_a cause_n so_o water_n be_v a_o necessary_a outward_a mean_a to_o our_o regeneration_n what_o construction_n shall_v we_o give_v unto_o those_o word_n wherein_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v new_o bear_v and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o of_o water_n why_o be_v we_o teach_v that_o 2d_o with_o water_n god_n do_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v his_o church_n wherefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n term_v baptism_n 5._o a_o bath_n of_o regeneration_n what_o purpose_n have_v they_o in_o give_v man_n advice_n to_o receive_v outward_a baptism_n and_o in_o persuade_v they_o it_o do_v avail_v 38._o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o outward_a baptism_n be_v a_o cause_n in_o itself_o possess_v of_o that_o power_n either_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a without_o the_o present_a operation_n whereof_o no_o such_o effect_n can_v possible_o grow_v it_o must_v then_o follow_v that_o see_v effect_n do_v never_o prevent_v the_o necessary_a cause_n out_o of_o which_o they_o spring_v no_o man_n can_v ever_o receive_v grace_n before_o baptism_n which_o be_v apparent_o both_o know_v and_o also_o confess_v to_o be_v otherwise_o in_o many_o particular_n although_o in_o the_o rest_n we_o make_v not_o baptism_n a_o cause_n of_o grace_n yet_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v they_o with_o their_o 3._o baptism_n do_v so_o far_o forth_o depend_v on_o the_o very_a outward_a sacrament_n that_o god_n will_v have_v it_o embrace_v not_o only_o as_o a_o sign_n or_o token_n what_o we_o receive_v but_o also_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o mean_v whereby_o we_o receive_v grace_n because_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o same_o may_v thereby_o be_v dom._n incorporate_v into_o christ_n and_o so_o through_o his_o most_o precious_a merit_n obtain_v as_o well_o that_o save_a grace_n of_o imputation_n which_o take_v away_o bapt._n all_o former_a guiltiness_n as_o also_o that_o 80._o infuse_v divine_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o give_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n their_o first_o disposition_n towards_o future_a newness_n of_o life_n there_o be_v that_o elevate_v too_o much_o the_o ordinary_a and_o immediate_a mean_n of_o life_n rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o bare_a conceit_n of_o that_o eternal_a election_n which_o notwithstanding_o include_v a_o subordination_n of_o mean_n without_o which_o we_o be_v not_o actual_o bring_v to_o enjoy_v what_o god_n secret_o do_v intend_v and_o therefore_o to_o build_v upon_o god_n election_n if_o we_o keep_v not_o ourselves_o to_o the_o way_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o man_n to_o walk_v in_o be_v but_o a_o self-deceiving_a vanity_n when_o the_o apostle_n see_v man_n call_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n embrace_v and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o life_n receive_v he_o fear_v not_o 1._o then_o to_o put_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o elect_a saint_n he_o 8._o than_o account_v they_o deliver_v from_o death_n and_o clean_o purge_v from_o all_o sin_n till_o then_o notwithstanding_o their_o preordination_n unto_o life_n which_o none_o can_v know_v of_o save_v god_n what_o be_v they_o in_o the_o apostle_n own_o 11._o account_n but_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o plain_a alien_n altogether_o without_o hope_n stranger_n utter_o without_o god_n in_o this_o present_a world_n so_o that_o by_o sacrament_n and_o other_o sensible_a token_n of_o grace_n we_o may_v bold_o gather_v that_o he_o who_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v now_o to_o bestow_v the_o mean_n have_v also_o long_o sithence_o intend_v we_o that_o whereunto_o they_o lead_v but_o let_v we_o never_o think_v iâ—_n safe_a to_o presume_v of_o our_o own_o last_o end_n by_o bare_a conjectural_a collection_n of_o his_o first_o intent_n and_o purpose_n the_o mean_n fail_v that_o shall_v come_v between_o predestination_n bring_v not_o to_o life_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o external_n 30._o vocation_n wherein_o our_o baptism_n be_v imply_v for_o as_o we_o be_v not_o natural_o man_n without_o birth_n so_o neither_o be_v we_o christian_a man_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o by_o new_a birth_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o manifest_a ordinary_a course_n of_o divine_a dispensation_n new_o bear_v but_o by_o that_o baptism_n which_o both_o declare_v and_o make_v we_o christian_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o just_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o door_n of_o our_o actual_a entrance_n into_o god_n house_n the_o first_o apparent_a 15._o beginning_n of_o life_n a_o seal_n perhaps_o to_o the_o receiuâ—â—_n grace_n of_o election_n before_o receive_v but_o to_o our_o sanctification_n here_o a_o step_n that_o have_v not_o any_o before_o it_o there_o be_v of_o the_o old_a valentinian_n heretic_n some_o which_o have_v knowledge_n in_o such_o admiration_n that_o to_o it_o they_o ascribe_v all_o and_o so_o despise_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n pretend_v that_o as_o ignorance_n have_v
which_o labyrinth_n as_o the_o other_o sort_n do_v just_o shun_v so_o the_o way_n which_o they_o take_v to_o the_o same_o inâ—_n be_v somewhat_o more_o short_a but_o no_o whit_n more_o certain_a for_o through_o god_n omnipotent_a power_n they_o imagine_v that_o transubstantiation_n follow_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o upon_o transubstantiation_n the_o participation_n of_o christ_n both_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o only_a shape_n of_o sacramental_a element_n so_o that_o they_o all_o three_o do_v plead_v god_n omnipotency_n sacramentary_n to_o that_o alteration_n which_o the_o rest_n confess_v he_o accomplish_v the_o patron_n of_o transubstantiation_n over_o and_o beside_o that_o to_o the_o change_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o the_o follower_n of_o consubstantiation_n to_o the_o knead_n of_o both_o substance_n as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o lump_n touch_v the_o sentence_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o cause_n first_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o know_v that_o the_o force_n of_o this_o sacrament_n do_v necessary_o presuppose_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n both_o body_n and_o blood_n they_o use_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v as_o true_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n as_o of_o god_n because_o here_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o those_o grace_n which_o flow_v from_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man._n so_o that_o if_o he_o have_v no_o such_o be_v neither_o can_v the_o sacrament_n have_v any_o such_o meaning_n as_o we_o all_o confess_v it_o have_v thus_o 40._o tertullian_n thus_o 1._o irenaeus_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d theodoret_n dispute_v again_o as_o evident_a it_o be_v how_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v personal_o there_o present_a yea_o present_a whole_a albeit_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n be_v corporal_o absent_a from_o thence_o that_o 7._o christ_n assist_v this_o heavenly_a banquet_n with_o his_o personal_a and_o true_a presence_n pasch._n do_v by_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n add_v to_o the_o natural_a substance_n thereof_o supernatural_a efficacy_n which_o â—_o addition_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o consecrate_a element_n change_v they_o and_o make_v they_o that_o unto_o we_o which_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v that_o to_o we_o they_o be_v thereby_o make_v such_o instrument_n as_o 8._o mystical_o yet_o true_o invisible_o yet_o real_o work_v our_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n with_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n as_o god_n our_o participation_n also_o in_o the_o fruit_n grace_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n whereupon_o there_o ensue_v a_o kind_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o we_o a_o true_a 14._o change_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o alteration_n from_o death_n to_o life_n in_o a_o word_n it_o appear_v not_o that_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n any_o one_o do_v ever_o conceive_v or_o imagine_v other_o then_o only_a a_o mystical_a participation_n of_o christ_n both_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v their_o speech_n concern_v the_o change_n of_o the_o element_n themselves_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n such_o that_o a_o man_n can_v thereby_o in_o conscience_n assure_v himself_o it_o be_v their_o meaning_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n either_o of_o a_o corporal_a consubstantiation_n of_o christ_n with_o those_o sanctify_a and_o bless_a element_n before_o we_o receive_v they_o or_o of_o the_o like_a transubstantiation_n of_o they_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n which_o both_o to_o our_o mystical_a communion_n with_o christ_n be_v so_o unnecessary_a that_o the_o father_n who_o plain_o hold_v but_o this_o mystical_a communion_n can_v easy_o be_v think_v to_o have_v mean_v any_o other_o change_n of_o sacramental_a element_n then_o that_o which_o the_o same_o spiritual_a communion_n do_v require_v they_o to_o hold_v these_o thing_n consider_v how_o shall_v that_o mind_n which_o love_v truth_n and_o seek_v comfort_n out_o of_o holy_a mystery_n have_v not_o perhaps_o the_o leisure_n perhaps_o nor_o the_o wit_n nor_o capacity_n to_o tread_v out_o so_o endless_a maze_n as_o the_o intricate_a dispute_n of_o this_o cause_n have_v lead_v man_n into_o how_o shall_v a_o virtuous_o dispose_v mind_n better_a resolve_n with_o itself_o then_o thus_o variety_n of_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n argue_v obscurity_n in_o those_o thing_n whereabout_o they_o differ_v but_o that_o which_o all_o part_n receive_v for_o truth_n that_o which_o every_o one_o have_v sift_v be_v by_o no_o one_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o must_v needs_o be_v matter_n of_o infallible_a certain_o whereas_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o three_o exposition_n make_v of_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o first_o this_o be_v in_o itself_o before_o participation_n real_o and_o true_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o my_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o coexistence_n which_o my_o omnipotent_a body_n have_v with_o the_o sanctify_a element_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o lutheran_n interpretation_n the_o second_o this_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o before_o participation_n the_o very_a true_a and_o natural_a substance_n of_o my_o body_n by_o force_n of_o that_o deity_n which_o with_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n abolish_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o substitute_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o my_o body_n which_o be_v the_o popish_a construction_n the_o last_o this_o hallow_a food_n through_o concurrence_n of_o divine_a power_n be_v in_o verity_n and_o truth_n unto_o faithful_a receiver_n instrumental_o a_o cause_n of_o that_o mystical_a participation_n whereby_o as_o i_o make_v myself_o whole_o they_o so_o i_o give_v they_o in_o hand_n a_o actual_a possession_n of_o all_o such_o save_a grace_n as_o my_o sacrifice_v body_n can_v yield_v and_o as_o their_o soul_n do_v present_o need_v this_o be_v to_o they_o and_o in_o they_o my_o body_n of_o these_o three_o rehearse_v interpretation_n the_o last_o have_v in_o it_o nothing_o but_o what_o the_o rest_n do_v all_o approve_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v most_o true_a nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v on_o all_o side_n confess_v to_o enforce_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o think_v necessary_a nothing_o but_o that_o which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o every_o christian_a man_n to_o believe_v concern_v the_o use_n and_o force_v of_o this_o sacrament_n final_o nothing_o but_o that_o wherewith_o the_o write_n of_o all_o antiquity_n be_v consonant_n and_o all_o christian_a confession_n agreeable_a and_o as_o truth_n in_o what_o kind_n soever_o be_v by_o no_o kind_n of_o truth_n gainsay_v so_o the_o mind_n which_o rest_v itself_o on_o this_o it_o never_o trouble_v with_o those_o perplexity_n which_o the_o other_o do_v both_o find_v by_o mean_n of_o so_o great_a contradiction_n between_o their_o opinion_n and_o true_a principle_n of_o reason_n ground_v upon_o experience_n nature_n and_o sense_n which_o albeit_o with_o boisterous_a courage_n and_o breath_n they_o seem_v oftentimes_o to_o blow_v away_o yet_o whoso_o observe_v how_o again_o they_o labour_v and_o sweat_v by_o subtlety_n of_o wit_n to_o make_v some_o show_n of_o agreement_n between_o their_o peculiar_a conceit_n and_o the_o general_a edict_n of_o nature_n must_v needs_o perceive_v they_o struggle_v with_o that_o which_o they_o can_v full_o master_v beside_o since_o of_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o themselves_o their_o discourse_n be_v hungry_a and_o unpleasant_a full_a of_o tedious_a and_o irksome_a labour_n heartless_a and_o hitherto_o without_o fruit_n on_o the_o other_o side_n read_v we_o they_o or_o hear_v we_o other_o be_v they_o of_o our_o own_o or_o of_o ancient_a time_n to_o what_o part_n soever_o they_o be_v think_v to_o incline_v touch_v that_o whereof_o there_o be_v controversy_n yet_o in_o this_o where_o they_o all_o speak_v but_o one_o thing_n their_o discourse_n be_v heavenly_a their_o word_n sweet_a as_o the_o honeycomb_n their_o tongue_n melodious_o tune_v instrument_n their_o sentence_n mere_a consolation_n and_o joy_n be_v we_o not_o hereby_o almost_o even_o with_o voice_n from_o heaven_n admonish_v which_o we_o may_v safely_a cleave_v unto_o he_o which_o have_v say_v of_o the_o one_o sacrament_n wash_v and_o be_v clean_a have_v say_v concern_v the_o other_o likewise_o eat_v and_o live_v if_o therefore_o without_o any_o such_o particular_a and_o solemn_a warrant_n as_o this_o be_v that_o poor_a distress_a woman_n come_v unto_o christ_n for_o health_n can_v so_o constant_o resolve_v herself_o may_v i_o but_o touch_v the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n i_o shall_v be_v whole_a what_o move_v we_o to_o argue_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o life_n shall_v come_v by_o bread_n our_o duty_n be_v here_o but_o to_o take_v what_o be_v offer_v and_o most_o assure_o to_o rest_v persuade_v of_o this_o that_o can_v we_o but_o eat_v we_o be_v safe_a when_o i_o behold_v with_o
sort_n of_o man_n capable_a city_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o their_o governor_n be_v as_o ship_n want_v pilot_n at_o sea_n but_o be_v it_o therefore_o adulter_fw-la justice_n to_o punish_v who_o superior_a authority_n please_v to_o call_v from_o home_n or_o allow_v to_o be_v employ_v elsewhere_o in_o commit_v ordain_v many_o office_n to_o one_o man_n there_o be_v apparent_o these_o inconvenience_n the_o common_a wealth_n do_v lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o serviceable_a man_n which_o may_v be_v train_v up_o in_o those_o room_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o one_o man_n to_o discharge_v many_o man_n duty_n well_o in_o service_n of_o warfare_n and_o navigation_n be_v it_o not_o the_o overthrow_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v undertake_v if_o one_o or_o two_o shall_v engross_v such_o office_n as_o be_v now_o divide_v into_o many_o hand_n be_v discharge_v with_o admirable_a both_o perfection_n and_o expedition_n nevertheless_o be_v it_o far_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o imagine_v that_o in_o these_o consideration_n prince_n either_o aught_o of_o duty_n to_o revoke_v all_o such_o kind_n of_o grant_n though_o make_v with_o very_o special_a respect_n to_o the_o extraordinary_a merit_n of_o certain_a man_n or_o may_v in_o honour_n demand_v of_o they_o the_o resignation_n of_o their_o office_n with_o speech_n to_o this_o or_o the_o like_a effect_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o a._n b._n by_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n have_v do_v we_o that_o faithful_a service_n in_o most_o important_a affair_n for_o which_o we_o always_o judge_v you_o worthy_a of_o much_o honour_n have_v therefore_o commit_v unto_o you_o from_o time_n to_o time_n very_o great_a and_o weighty_a office_n which_o hitherto_o you_o quiet_o enjoy_v we_o be_v now_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o certain_a grave_n and_o learned_a man_n have_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a philosopher_n divers_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o declare_v the_o wonderful_a discommodity_n which_o use_v to_o grow_v by_o dignity_n thou_o heap_v together_o in_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n at_o this_o present_a move_v in_o conscience_n and_o tender_a care_n for_o the_o public_a good_a we_o have_v summon_v you_o hither_o to_o dis-possess_a you_o of_o those_o place_n and_o to_o depose_v you_o from_o those_o room_n whereof_o indeed_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o own_o grant_n yet_o against_o reason_n you_o be_v possess_v neither_o ought_v you_o or_o any_o other_o to_o think_v we_o rash_a light_a or_o inconstant_a in_o so_o do_v for_o we_o tell_v you_o plain_a that_o herein_o we_o will_v both_o say_v and_o do_v that_o thing_n which_o the_o noble_a and_o wife_a emperor_n sometime_o both_o say_v and_o do_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o fair_a less_o weight_n than_o this_o quod_fw-la inconsultò_fw-la semicus_fw-la consultò_fw-la revocamus_fw-la that_o which_o we_o unadvised_o have_v do_v we_o advise_o will_v revoke_v and_o undo_v now_o for_o my_o own_o part_n the_o great_a harm_n i_o will_v wish_v they_o who_o think_v that_o this_o be_v consonant_n with_o equity_n and_o right_n be_v that_o they_o may_v but_o live_v where_o all_o thing_n be_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o justice_n order_v till_o experience_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o see_v their_o error_n as_o for_o the_o last_o thing_n which_o be_v incident_a into_o the_o cause_n whereof_o we_o speak_v namely_o what_o course_n be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a whereby_o to_o remedy_v such_o evil_n as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v sustain_v where_o the_o present_a liberty_n of_o law_n be_v turn_v to_o great_a abuse_n some_o light_n we_o may_v receive_v from_o abroad_o not_o unprofitable_a for_o direction_n of_o god_n own_o sacred_a house_n and_o family_n the_o roman_n be_v a_o people_n full_a of_o generosity_n and_o by_o nature_n courteous_a do_v no_o way_n more_o show_v their_o gentle_a disposition_n than_o by_o easy_a condescend_v to_o see_v their_o bondman_n at_o liberty_n which_o benefit_n in_o the_o happy_a and_o better_a time_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v bestow_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o a_o ordinary_a reward_n of_o virtue_n some_o few_o now_o and_o then_o also_o purchase_v freedom_n with_o that_o which_o their_o just_a labour_n can_v gain_v and_o their_o honest_a frugality_n save_v but_o as_o the_o empire_n daily_o grow_v up_o so_o the_o manner_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n decay_v wealth_n be_v honour_v and_o virtue_n not_o care_v for_o neither_o do_v any_o thing_n seem_v opprobrious_a out_o of_o which_o there_o may_v arise_v commodity_n and_o profit_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o marvel_n in_o a_o state_n thus_o far_o degenerate_v if_o when_o the_o more_o ingenious_a sort_n be_v become_v base_a the_o base_a lay_v aside_o all_o shame_n and_o face_n of_o honesty_n do_v some_o by_o robbery_n burglary_n and_o prostitution_n of_o their_o body_n gather_v wherewith_o to_o redeem_v liberty_n other_o obtain_v the_o same_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o lord_n by_o serve_v they_o as_o vile_a instrument_n in_o those_o attempt_n which_o have_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v revenge_v with_o ten_o thousand_o death_n a_o learned_a judicious_a and_o polite_a historian_n have_v mention_v so_o soul_n disorder_n give_v his_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o they_o in_o this_o sort_n 4._o such_o eyesore_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v occasion_v many_o virtuous_a mind_n to_o condemn_v altogether_o the_o custom_n of_o grant_v liberty_n to_o any_o bondslave_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n absurd_a that_o a_o people_n which_o command_v all_o the_o world_n shall_v consist_v of_o so_o vile_a refuse_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o only_a custom_n wherein_o the_o profitable_a invention_n of_o former_a be_v deprave_v by_o late_a age_n and_o for_o myself_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o opinion_n that_o wish_v the_o abrogation_n of_o so_o gross_o use_v custom_n which_o abrogation_n may_v peradventure_o be_v cause_n of_o great_a inconvenience_n ensue_v but_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v i_o will_v rather_o advise_v that_o redress_n be_v seek_v through_o the_o careful_a providence_n of_o chief_a ruler_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o who_o a_o yearly_a survey_n be_v make_v of_o all_o that_o be_v manumiss_a they_o which_o seem_v worthy_a may_v be_v take_v and_o divide_v into_o tribe_n with_o other_o citizen_n the_o rest_n disperse_v into_o colony_n abroad_o or_o otherwise_o dispose_v of_o that_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v sustain_v neither_o harm_n nor_o disgrace_n by_o they_o the_o way_n to_o meet_v with_o disorder_n grow_v by_o abuse_n of_o law_n be_v not_o so_o intricate_a and_o secret_a especial_o in_o our_o case_n that_o man_n shall_v need_v either_o much_o advertisement_n or_o long_a time_n for_o the_o search_n thereof_o and_o if_o counsel_n to_o that_o purpose_n may_v seem_v needful_a this_o church_n god_n be_v thank_v be_v not_o destitute_a of_o man_n endue_v with_o ripe_a judgement_n whensoever_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v think_v necessary_a for_o which_o end_n at_o this_o present_a to_o propose_v any_o special_a invention_n of_o my_o own_o may_v argue_v in_o a_o man_n of_o my_o place_n and_o call_v more_o presumption_n perhaps_o then_o wit_n i_o will_v therefore_o leave_v it_o entire_a unto_o grave_a consideration_n end_v now_o with_o request_n only_o and_o most_o earnest_a suit_n first_o that_o they_o which_o give_v ordination_n will_v as_o they_o tender_v the_o very_a honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o safety_n of_o man_n and_o the_o endless_a good_a of_o their_o own_o soul_n take_v heed_n lest_o unnecessary_o and_o through_o their_o default_n the_o church_n be_v find_v worse_o or_o less_o furnish_v than_o it_o may_v be_v second_o that_o they_o which_o by_o right_a of_o patronage_n have_v power_n to_o present_v unto_o spiritual_a live_n and_o may_v in_o that_o respect_n much_o damnify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v for_o the_o ease_n of_o their_o own_o account_n in_o that_o dreadful_a day_n somewhat_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o betray_v for_o gain_v the_o soul_n which_o christ_n have_v redeem_v with_o blood_n what_o to_o violate_v the_o sacred_a bond_n of_o fidelity_n and_o solemn_a promise_n give_v at_o the_o first_o to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n by_o they_o from_o who_o original_a interest_n together_o with_o the_o selfsame_a title_n of_o right_n the_o same_o obligation_n of_o duty_n likewise_o be_v descend_v three_o that_o they_o unto_o who_o the_o grant_n of_o dispensation_n be_v commit_v or_o which_o otherwise_o have_v any_o stroke_n in_o the_o disposition_n of_o such_o preferment_n as_o appertsin_v unto_o learned_a man_n will_v bethink_v themselves_o what_o it_o be_v to_o respect_v any_o thing_n either_o above_o or_o beside_o merit_n consider_v how_o hardly_o the_o world_n take_v it_o when_o to_o man_n of_o commendable_a note_n and_o quality_n there_o be_v so_o little_a respect_n have_v or_o
the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n on_o the_o other_o to_o lover_n of_o righteousness_n all_o grace_n and_o benediction_n yet_o between_o these_o extreme_n that_o eternal_a god_n from_o who_o unspotted_a justice_n and_o undeserved_a mercy_n the_o lot_n of_o each_o inheritance_n proceed_v be_v so_o inclinable_a rather_o to_o show_v compassion_n then_o to_o take_v revenge_n that_o all_o his_o speech_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v almost_o nothing_o else_o but_o entreaty_n of_o man_n to_o prevent_v destruction_n by_o amendment_n of_o their_o wicked_a life_n all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n little_o other_o then_o mere_a allurement_n of_o the_o just_a to_o continue_v steadfast_a and_o of_o the_o unrighteous_a to_o change_v their_o course_n all_o his_o deal_n and_o proceed_n towards_o true_a convert_v as_o have_v even_o fill_v the_o grave_a write_n of_o holy_a man_n with_o these_o and_o the_o like_o most_o sweet_a sentence_n repentance_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v stop_v god_n in_o his_o way_n when_o be_v provoke_v by_o crime_n past_a he_o come_v to_o revenge_v they_o with_o most_o just_a punishment_n yea_o it_o tie_v as_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o avenger_n and_o do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v his_o will_n again_o 〈◊〉_d the_o merciful_a eye_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o withstand_v penitency_n at_o what_o time_n soever_o it_o come_v in_o presence_n and_o again_o god_n do_v not_o take_v it_o so_o in_o evil_a part_n though_o we_o wound_v that_o which_o he_o have_v require_v we_o to_o keep_v whole_a as_o that_o after_o we_o have_v take_v hurt_v there_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o no_o desire_n to_o receive_v his_o help_n final_o lest_o i_o be_v carry_v too_o far_o in_o so_o large_a a_o sea_n there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n condemn_v of_o god_n but_o for_o neglect_v nor_o justify_v except_o he_o have_v care_n of_o repentance_n from_o these_o consideration_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n our_o inexcusable_a both_o unthankfulness_n in_o disobey_v so_o merciful_a foolishness_n in_o provoke_v so_o powerful_a a_o god_n there_o arise_v necessary_o a_o pensive_a and_o corrosive_a desire_n that_o we_o have_v do_v otherwise_o a_o desire_n which_o suffer_v we_o to_o foreslow_v no_o time_n to_o feel_v no_o quietness_n within_o ourselves_o to_o take_v neither_o sleep_n nor_o food_n with_o contentment_n never_o to_o give_v over_o supplication_n confession_n and_o other_o penitent_a duty_n till_o the_o light_n of_o god_n reconcile_a favour_n shine_v in_o our_o darken_a soul._n 15._o fulgentius_n ask_v the_o question_n why_o david_n confession_n shall_v be_v hold_v for_o effectual_a penitence_n and_o not_o saul_n answer_v that_o the_o one_o hate_a sin_n the_o other_o fear_v only_a punishment_n in_o this_o world_n saul_n acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n be_v fear_n david_n both_o fear_n and_o also_o love_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o peter_n tear_n this_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o david_n eloquence_n in_o those_o most_o admirable_a hymn_n entitle_v penitential_a where_o the_o word_n of_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n do_v melt_v the_o very_a bowel_n of_o god_n remit_v it_o and_o the_o comfort_n of_o grace_n in_o remit_v sin_n carry_v he_o which_o sorrow_v rapt_v as_o it_o be_v into_o heaven_n with_o ecstasy_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n the_o first_o motive_n of_o the_o ninevite_n unto_o repentance_n be_v their_o belief_n in_o a_o sermon_n of_o fear_n but_o the_o next_o and_o most_o immediate_a a_o axiom_n of_o love_n 3.9_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o god_n will_v turn_v away_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n that_o we_o perish_v notâ—_n no_o conclusion_n such_o as_o they_o let_v every_o man_n turn_v from_o his_o evil_a way_n but_o out_o of_o premise_n such_o as_o they_o be_v fear_v and_o love_n wherefore_o the_o wellspring_n of_o repentance_n be_v faith_n first_o breed_n fear_n and_o then_o love_n which_o love_n cause_v hope_n hope_v resolution_n of_o attempt_n i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v do_v what_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o convert_n require_v now_o in_o a_o penitent'_v or_o convert_n duty_n there_o be_v include_v first_o the_o aversion_n of_o the_o will_n from_o sin_n second_o the_o submission_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n by_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n three_o the_o purpose_n of_o a_o new_a life_n testify_v with_o present_a work_n of_o amendment_n which_o three_o thing_n do_v very_o well_o seem_v to_o be_v comprise_v in_o one_o definition_n by_o they_o which_o handle_v repentance_n as_o a_o virtue_n that_o hate_v bewail_v and_o show_v a_o purpose_n to_o amend_v sin_n we_o offend_v god_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n to_o the_o first_o of_o which_o three_o they_o make_v contrition_n to_o the_o second_o confession_n and_o to_o the_o last_o our_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n answerable_a contrition_n do_v not_o here_o import_v those_o sudden_a pang_n and_o convulsion_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o cause_n sometime_o the_o most_o forsake_a of_o god_n to_o retract_v their_o own_o do_n it_o be_v no_o natural_a passion_n or_o anguish_n which_o rise_v in_o we_o against_o our_o will_n but_o a_o deliberate_a aversion_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n from_o sin_n which_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o grief_n and_o grief_n oftentimes_o partly_o with_o tear_n partly_o with_o other_o external_a sign_n it_o have_v be_v think_v that_o in_o these_o thing_n contrition_n do_v chief_o consist_v whereas_o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o contrition_n be_v that_o alteration_n whereby_o the_o will_n which_o be_v before_o delight_v with_o sin_n do_v now_o abhor_v and_o shun_v nothing_o more_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o can_v hate_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o without_o heaviness_n and_o grief_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o a_o thing_n of_o such_o hateful_a quality_n the_o will_v avert_v from_o sin_n must_v needs_o make_v the_o affection_n suitable_a yea_o great_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v so_o do_v for_o since_o the_o will_n by_o conceive_v sin_n have_v deprive_v the_o soul_n of_o life_n and_o of_o life_n there_o be_v not_o recovery_n without_o repentance_n the_o death_n of_o sin_n repentance_n not_o able_a to_o kill_v sin_n but_o by_o withdraw_v the_o will_n from_o it_o the_o will_v unpossible_a to_o be_v withdraw_v unless_o it_o concur_v with_o a_o contrary_a affection_n to_o that_o which_o accompany_v it_o before_o in_o evil_a be_v it_o not_o clear_a that_o as_o a_o inordinate_a delight_n do_v first_o begin_v sin_n so_o repentance_n must_v begin_v with_o a_o just_a sorrow_n a_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n and_o such_o a_o sorrow_n as_o rent_v the_o heart_n neither_o a_o feign_v nor_o slight_a sorrow_n not_o feign_v blessed_v it_o increase_v sin_n nor_o sleight_n lest_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n over-match_n itâ—â—â—ef_n where_o over_o of_o grace_n the_o high_a cause_n from_o which_o man_n penitency_n do_v proceed_v of_o faith_n fear_v love_n hope_v what_o force_n and_o efficiency_n they_o have_v in_o repentance_n of_o part_n and_o duty_n thereunto_o belong_v comprehend_v in_o the_o schoolmen_n definition_n final_o of_o the_o first_o among_o those_o duty_n contrition_n which_o dislike_v and_o bewail_v iniquity_n let_v this_o suffice_v and_o because_o god_n will_v have_v offence_n by_o repentance_n not_o only_o abhor_v within_o ourselves_o but_o also_o with_o humble_a supplication_n display_v before_o he_o and_o a_o testimony_n of_o amendment_n to_o be_v give_v even_o by_o present_a work_n worthy_a repentance_n in_o that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o we_o renounce_v and_o disclaim_v although_o the_o virtue_n of_o repentance_n do_v require_v that_o her_o other_o two_o part_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n shall_v here_o follow_v yet_o see_v they_o belong_v as_o well_o to_o the_o discipline_n as_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o repentance_n and_o only_o differ_v for_o that_o in_o the_o one_o they_o be_v perform_v to_o man_n in_o the_o other_o to_o god_n alone_o i_o have_v rather_o distinguish_v they_o in_o joynt-handling_a then_o handle_v they_o apart_o because_o in_o quality_n and_o manner_n of_o practice_n they_o be_v distinct_a of_o the_o discipline_n of_o repentance_n institute_v by_o christ_n practise_v by_o the_o father_n convert_v by_o the_o schoolman_n into_o a_o sacrament_n and_o of_o confession_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o virtue_n of_o repentance_n that_o which_o be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o which_o the_o papacy_n imagine_v a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o which_o ancient_a discipline_n practise_v 1._o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o the_o sixteen_o of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n 19_o give_v his_o apostle_n regiment_n in_o general_n over_o god_n church_n for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v thereby_o signify_v to_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n under_o who_o they_o guide_v command_v judge_n and_o
and_o operation_n of_o their_o sacrament_n sure_o to_o admit_v the_o matter_n as_o a_o part_n and_o not_o to_o admit_v the_o form_n have_v small_a congruity_n with_o reason_n again_o for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o sacrament_n be_v complete_a have_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n which_o it_o ought_v what_o shall_v lead_v they_o to_o set_v down_o any_o other_o part_n of_o sacramental_a repentance_n than_o confession_n and_o absolution_n as_o durandus_fw-la have_v do_v for_o touch_v satisfaction_n the_o end_n thereof_o as_o they_o understand_v it_o be_v a_o further_a matter_n which_o rest_v after_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n will_v they_o draw_v in_o contrition_n with_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v no_o part_n and_o exclude_v absolution_n a_o principal_a part_n yea_o the_o very_a compliment_n form_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o themselves_o account_v it_o but_o for_o their_o breach_n of_o precept_n in_o art_n it_o skill_v not_o if_o their_o doctrine_n otherwise_o concern_v penitency_n and_o in_o penitency_n touch_v confession_n may_v be_v find_v true_a we_o say_v let_v no_o man_n look_v for_o pardon_n which_o do_v sin_n other_o and_o conceal_v sin_n where_o in_o duty_n it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n require_v confession_n to_o be_v make_v to_o he_o be_v that_o thereby_o testify_v a_o deep_a hatred_n of_o our_o own_o iniquity_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o hatred_n and_o wrath_n towards_o we_o we_o may_v because_o we_o be_v humble_a be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o capable_a of_o that_o compassion_n and_o tender_a mercy_n which_o know_v not_o how_o to_o condemn_v sinner_n that_o condemn_v themselves_o if_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n own_o principle_n that_o the_o conceit_n we_o have_v of_o our_o debt_n forgive_v proportion_v our_o thankfulness_n and_o love_n to_o he_o 47._o at_o who_o hand_n we_o receive_v pardon_n do_v not_o god_n foresee_v that_o they_o which_o with_o ill-advised_n modesty_n seek_v to_o hide_v their_o sin_n like_o adam_n that_o they_o which_o rake_v it_o up_o under_o ash_n and_o confess_v it_o not_o be_v very_o unlikely_a to_o requite_v with_o office_n of_o love_n afterward_o 〈…〉_z the_o grace_n which_o they_o show_v themselves_o unwilling_a to_o prize_n at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o they_o sue_v for_o it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o their_o not_o confess_v what_o crime_n they_o have_v commit_v be_v a_o plain_a signification_n how_o loath_a they_o be_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n most_o gracious_a pardon_n shall_v seem_v great_a nothing_o more_o true_a then_o that_o of_o tertullian_n confession_n do_v as_o much_o abate_v the_o weight_n of_o man_n offence_n as_o concealment_n do_v make_v they_o heavy_a for_o he_o which_o confess_v have_v a_o purpose_n to_o appease_v god_n he_o a_o determination_n to_o persist_v and_o continue_v obstinate_a which_o keep_v they_o secret_a to_o himself_o st._n chrysostome_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n wickedness_n be_v by_o be_v acknowledge_v lessen_v and_o do_v but_o grow_v by_o be_v hide_v if_o man_n have_v do_v amiss_o let_v it_o slip_v as_o though_o they_o know_v no_o such_o matter_n what_o be_v there_o to_o stay_v they_o from_o fall_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o evil_a to_o call_v ourselves_o sinner_n avail_v nothing_o except_o we_o lay_v our_o fault_n in_o the_o balance_n and_o take_v the_o weight_n of_o they_o one_o by_o one_o confess_v thy_o crime_n to_o god_n disclose_v thy_o transgression_n before_o thy_o judge_n by_o way_n of_o humble_a supplication_n and_o suit_n if_o not_o with_o tongue_n at_o the_o least_o with_o heart_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n seek_v mercy_n a_o general_a persuasion_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n will_v neither_o so_o humble_a nor_o bridle_v thy_o soul_n as_o if_o the_o catalogue_n of_o thy_o sin_n examine_v several_o be_v continual_o keep_v in_o mind_n this_o shall_v make_v thou_o lowly_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n this_o shall_v preserve_v thy_o foot_n from_o fall_v and_o sharpen_v thy_o desire_n towards_o all_o good_a thing_n the_o mind_n i_o know_v do_v hardly_o admit_v such_o unpleasant_a remembrance_n but_o we_o must_v force_v it_o we_o must_v constrain_v it_o thereunto_o it_o be_v safe_a now_o to_o be_v bite_v with_o the_o memory_n than_o hereafter_o with_o the_o torment_n of_o sin_n the_o jew_n with_o who_o no_o repentance_n for_o sin_n be_v available_a without_o confession_n 21â—_n either_o conceive_v in_o mind_n or_o utter_v which_o latter_a kind_n they_o call_v usual_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confession_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n have_v first_o that_o general_a confession_n which_o once_o every_o year_n be_v make_v 1â—_n both_o several_o by_o each_o of_o the_o people_n for_o himself_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n and_o by_o the_o priest_n for_o they_o all_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n the_o high_a priest_n make_v three_o express_a confession_n acknowledge_v unto_o god_n the_o manifold_a transgression_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n his_o own_o personal_a offence_n likewise_o together_o with_o the_o sin_n as_o well_o of_o his_o family_n as_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o rank_n and_o order_n they_o have_v again_o their_o voluntary_a confession_n at_o the_o time_n and_o season_n when_o man_n bethink_v themselves_o of_o their_o wicked_a conversation_n past_a be_v resolve_v to_o change_v their_o course_n the_o beginning_n of_o which_o alteration_n be_v still_o confession_n of_o sin_n three_o over_o and_o beside_o these_o the_o law_n impose_v upon_o they_o also_o that_o special_a confession_n which_o they_o in_o their_o book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confession_n of_o that_o particular_a fault_n for_o which_o we_o namely_o seek_v pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n 6._o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v confession_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v as_o follow_v when_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v commit_v any_o sin_n that_o man_n commit_v and_o transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n their_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o very_a deed_n itself_o in_o particular_a they_o shall_v acknowledge_v 5._o in_o leviticus_n after_o certain_a transgression_n there_o mention_v we_o read_v the_o like_a when_o a_o man_n have_v sin_v in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n he_o shall_v then_o confess_v how_o in_o that_o thing_n he_o have_v offend_v for_o such_o kind_n of_o special_a sin_n they_o have_v also_o special_a sacrifice_n wherein_o the_o manner_n be_v that_o the_o offender_n shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o bring_v and_o shall_v there_o make_v confession_n to_o god_n say_v 6._o now_o o_o lord_n that_o i_o have_v offend_v commit_v sin_n and_o do_v wicked_o in_o thy_o sight_n this_o or_o this_o be_v my_o fault_n behold_v i_o repent_v i_o and_o be_o utter_o ashamed_a of_o my_o do_n my_o purpose_n be_v never_o to_o return_v more_o to_o the_o same_o crime_n none_o of_o they_o who_o either_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n have_v condemn_v to_o die_v or_o of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o stripe_n 16._o can_v be_v clear_a by_o be_v execute_v or_o scourge_v till_o they_o repent_v and_o confess_v their_o fault_n idem_fw-la final_o there_o be_v no_o man_n among_o they_o at_o any_o time_n either_o condemn_v to_o suffer_v death_n or_o correct_v or_o chastise_v with_o stripe_n none_o ever_o sick_a and_o near_a his_o end_n but_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o repent_v and_o confess_v his_o sin_n of_o malefactor_n convict_v by_o witness_n and_o thereupon_o either_o adjudge_v to_o die_v or_o otherwise_o chastise_v their_o custom_n be_v to_o exact_v as_o joshua_n do_v of_o achan_n open_a confession_n my_o son_n now_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n confess_v unto_o he_o and_o declare_v unto_o i_o what_o thou_o have_v commit_v conceal_v it_o not_o from_o i_o jos._n 7._o 19_o concern_v injury_n and_o trespass_n which_o happen_v between_o man_n they_o high_o commend_v such_o as_o will_v acknowledge_v before_o many_o it_o be_v in_o he_o which_o repent_v accept_v as_o a_o high_a sacrifice_n if_o he_o will_v confess_v before_o many_o make_v they_o acquaint_v with_o his_o oversight_n and_o reveal_v the_o transgression_n which_o have_v pass_v between_o he_o and_o any_o of_o his_o brethren_n say_v i_o have_v very_o offend_v this_o man_n thus_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o but_o behold_v i_o do_v now_o repent_v and_o be_o sorry_a contariwise_o whosoever_o be_v proud_a and_o will_v not_o be_v know_v of_o his_o fault_n but_o cloak_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o perfect_a repentance_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o hide_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v which_o word_n of_o solomon_n they_o do_v not_o further_o extend_v then_o only_o to_o sin_n commit_v against_o man_n which_o be_v in_o
to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n he_o present_o absolve_v in_o this_o case_n the_o sick_a party_n from_o all_o sin_n by_o that_o authority_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o know_v that_o god_n respect_v not_o so_o much_o what_o time_n be_v spend_v as_o what_o truth_n be_v show_v in_o repentance_n in_o sum_n when_o the_o offence_n do_v stand_v only_o between_o god_n and_o man_n conscience_n the_o counsel_n be_v good_a lazaro_n which_o saint_n chrysostom_n give_v i_o wish_v thou_o not_o to_o bewray_v thyself_o public_o nor_o to_o accuse_v thyself_o before_o other_o i_o wish_v thou_o to_o obey_v the_o prophet_n who_o say_v disclose_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n confess_v thy_o sin_n before_o he_o tell_v thy_o sin_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v blot_v they_o out_o if_o thou_o be_v abash_v to_o tell_v unto_o any_o other_o wherein_o thou_o have_v offend_v rehearse_v they_o every_o day_n between_o thou_o and_o thy_o soul_n i_o wish_v thou_o not_o to_o confess_v they_o to_o thy_o fellow-servant_n who_o may_v upbraid_v thou_o with_o they_o tell_v they_o to_o god_n who_o will_v cure_v they_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o thou_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o witness_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o let_v god_n alone_o see_v thou_o at_o thy_o confession_n i_o pray_v and_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v more_v often_o than_o you_o do_v confess_v to_o god_n eternal_a and_o reckon_v up_o your_o trespass_n desire_v his_o pardon_n i_o carry_v you_o not_o into_o a_o theatre_n or_o open_a court_n of_o many_o your_o fellow-servant_n i_o seek_v not_o to_o detect_v your_o crime_n before_o man_n disclose_v your_o conscience_n before_o god_n unfold_v yourselves_o to_o he_o lay_v forth_o your_o wound_n before_o he_o the_o best_a physician_n that_o be_v and_o desire_v of_o he_o salve_n for_o they_o if_o hereupon_o it_o follow_v as_o it_o do_v with_o david_n i_o think_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o wickedness_n unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v i_o the_o plague_n of_o my_o sin_n we_o have_v our_o desire_n and_o there_o remain_v only_a thankfulness_n accompany_v with_o perpetuity_n of_o care_n to_o avoid_v that_o which_o be_v not_o avoid_v we_o know_v we_o can_v remedy_v without_o new_a perplexity_n and_o grief_n contrariwise_o if_o peace_n with_o god_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o pain_n we_o have_v take_v in_o seek_v afterit_n if_o we_o continue_v disquiet_v and_o not_o deliver_v from_o anguish_n mistrust_v whether_o that_o we_o do_v be_v sufficient_a it_o argue_v that_o our_o soar_n do_v exceed_v the_o power_n of_o our_o own_o skill_n and_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o pastor_n must_v bind_v up_o those_o part_n which_o be_v bruise_v be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v recure_v of_o themselves_o of_o satisfaction_n there_o rest_v now_o satisfaction_n only_o to_o be_v consider_v a_o point_n which_o the_o father_n do_v often_o touch_v albeit_o they_o never_o aspire_v to_o such_o mystery_n as_o the_o papacy_n have_v find_v enwrap_v within_o the_o fold_n and_o plait_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n to_o show_v what_o their_o meaning_n be_v the_o name_n of_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n mean_v it_o contain_v whatsoever_o a_o penitent_a shall_v do_v in_o the_o humble_v himself_o unto_o god_n and_o testify_v by_o deed_n of_o contrition_n the_o same_o which_o confession_n in_o word_n pretend_v he_o which_o by_o repentance_n for_o sin_n say_v tertullian_n poenit_fw-la speak_v of_o fickle-minded-man_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o satisfy_v the_o lord_n will_v now_o by_o repent_v his_o repentance_n make_v satan_n satisfaction_n and_o be_v so_o much_o more_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v unto_o god_n enemy_n more_o acceptable_a be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o satisfaction_n do_v here_o include_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o penitency_n and_o that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v when_o man_n be_v restore_v through_o sin_n into_o favour_n by_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d how_o can_v thou_o say_v chrysostom_n move_v god_n to_o pity_v thou_o when_o thou_o will_v not_o seem_v as_o much_o as_o to_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v offend_v by_o appease_v pacify_v and_o move_a god_n to_o pity_n saint_n chrysostom_n mean_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o latin_a father_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o satisfy_v god_n 16._o we_o feel_v say_v cyprian_n the_o bitter_a smart_n of_o his_o rod_n and_o scourge_n because_o there_o be_v in_o we_o neither_o care_n to_o please_v he_o with_o our_o good_a deed_n nor_o to_o satisfy_v he_o for_o our_o evil_n again_o let_v the_o eye_n which_o have_v look_v on_o idol_n sponge_n out_o their_o unlawful_a act_n with_o those_o sorrowful_a tear_n which_o have_v power_n to_o satisfy_v god_n the_o master_n of_o sentence_n allege_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n that_o which_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o this_o purpose_n three_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o perfect_a penitency_n compunction_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o as_o we_o three_o way_n offend_v god_n namely_o in_o heart_n word_n and_o deed_n so_o by_o three_o duty_n we_o may_v satisfy_v god_n satisfaction_n as_o a_o part_n comprehend_v only_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n mean_v by_o worthy_a of_o repentance_n and_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o repentance_n itself_o we_o may_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o antiquity_n term_v it_o very_o well_o satisfaction_n satisfaction_n be_v a_o work_n which_o justice_n require_v to_o be_v do_v for_o contentment_n of_o person_n injure_v neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o justice_n a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n unless_o it_o full_o equal_v the_o injury_n for_o which_o we_o satisfy_v see_v then_o that_o sin_n against_o god_n eternal_a and_o infinite_a must_v needs_o be_v a_o infinite_a wrong_n justice_n in_o regard_n thereof_o do_v necessary_o exact_v a_o infinite_a recompense_n or_o else_o inflict_v upon_o the_o offender_n infinite_a punishment_n now_o because_o god_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o man_n not_o able_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n in_o such_o sort_n his_o unspeakable_a love_n and_o inclination_n to_o save_v mankind_n from_o eternal_a death_n ordain_v in_o our_o behalf_n a_o mediator_n to_o do_v that_o which_o have_v be_v for_o any_o other_o impossible_a wherefore_o all_o sin_n be_v remit_v in_o the_o only_a faith_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o no_o man_n without_o belief_n thereof_o justify_v bonavent_n in_o sentent_fw-fr 4._o do_v 15._o 9_o 9_o i'faith_o alone_o make_v christ_n satisfaction_n we_o howbeit_o that_o faith_n alone_o which_o after_o sin_n make_v we_o by_o conversion_n he_o for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n will_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n both_o thankful_o acknowledge_v and_o due_o esteem_v of_o all_o such_o as_o enjoy_v the_o same_o he_o therefore_o impart_v so_o high_a a_o treasure_n unto_o no_o man_n who_o faith_n have_v not_o make_v he_o willing_a by_o repentance_n to_o do_v even_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o how_o unavailable_a soever_o yet_o be_v require_v and_o accept_v with_o god_n we_o be_v in_o christ_n thereby_o make_v capable_a and_o sit_v vessel_n to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n yea_o we_o so_o far_o please_v and_o content_n god_n that_o because_o when_o we_o have_v offend_v he_o look_v but_o for_o repentance_n at_o our_o hand_n our_o repentance_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v therefore_o term_v satisfactory_a not_o for_o that_o so_o much_o be_v thereby_o do_v as_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n can_v exact_v but_o because_o such_o action_n of_o grief_n and_o humility_n in_o man_n after_o sin_n be_v illices_fw-la divine_a misericordiae_fw-la as_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o they_o they_o draw_v that_o pity_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o wherein_o he_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n content_v upon_o our_o submission_n to_o pardon_v our_o rebellion_n against_o he_o and_o when_o that_o little_a which_o his_o law_n appoint_v be_v faithful_o execute_v it_o please_v he_o in_o tender_a compassion_n and_o mercy_n to_o require_v no_o more_o repentance_n be_v a_o name_n which_o note_v the_o habit_n and_o operation_n of_o a_o certain_a grace_n or_o virtue_n in_o we_o satisfaction_n the_o effect_n which_o it_o have_v either_o with_o god_n or_o man_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o respect_n say_v amiss_o that_o satisfaction_n import_v acceptation_n reconciliation_n and_o amity_n because_o that_o through_o satisfaction_n on_o the_o one_o part_n make_v and_o allow_v on_o the_o other_o they_o which_o before_o do_v reject_v be_v now_o content_a to_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v win_v again_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o they_o to_o love_v unto_o who_o just_a cause_n of_o hatred_n be_v give_v we_o satisfy_v therefore_o in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o this_o effect_n and_o they_o towards_o who_o we_o do_v it_o be_v
seem_v even_o injurious_a to_o both_o if_o we_o shall_v admit_v those_o surmise_a reservation_n of_o temporal_a wrath_n in_o god_n appease_v towards_o reconcile_a sinner_n as_o a_o father_n he_o delight_v in_o his_o child_n conversion_n neither_o do_v he_o threaten_v the_o penitent_a with_o wrath_n or_o they_o with_o punishment_n which_o already_o mourn_v but_o by_o promise_n assure_v such_o of_o indulgence_n and_o mercy_n yea_o even_o of_o plenary_a pardon_n which_o take_v away_o all_o both_o fault_n and_o penalty_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v think_v he_o the_o less_o just_a because_o he_o show_v he_o thus_o merciful_a when_o they_o which_o before_o be_v obstinate_a labour_v to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n with_o the_o pensive_a meditation_n of_o contrition_n the_o meek_a humility_n which_o confession_n express_v and_o the_o deed_n wherewith_o repentance_n declare_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o amendment_n as_o well_o of_o the_o rot_a fruit_n as_o the_o dry_a leaf_n and_o wither_a root_n of_o the_o tree_n for_o with_o these_o duty_n by_o we_o perform_v and_o present_v unto_o god_n in_o heaven_n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o blood_n be_v a_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o propitiation_n for_o we_o we_o content_v please_v and_o satisfy_v god_n repentance_n therefore_o even_o the_o sole_a virtue_n of_o repentance_n without_o either_o purpose_n of_o shrift_n or_o desire_n of_o absolution_n from_o the_o priest_n repentance_n the_o secret_a conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o it_o consist_v of_o these_o three_o and_o do_v by_o these_o three_o pacify_v god_n may_v be_v without_o hyperbolical_a term_n most_o true_o magnify_v as_o a_o recovery_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n from_o deadly_a sickness_n a_o restitution_n of_o glorious_a light_n to_o his_o darken_a mind_n a_o comfortable_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n aspiritual_a nativity_n a_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a a_o dayspring_n from_o out_o the_o depth_n of_o obscurity_n a_o redemption_n from_o more_o than_o the_o egyptian_a thraldom_n a_o grind_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n even_o into_o dust_n and_o powder_n a_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o prison_n hell_n a_o full_a restauration_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o grace_n and_o throne_n of_o glory_n a_o triumph_n over_o sin_n and_o a_o save_a victory_n among_o the_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n the_o most_o respect_a have_v be_v always_o these_o three_o prayer_n fast_n and_o alms-deed_n by_o prayer_n we_o lift_v up_o our_o soul_n to_o he_o from_o who_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n have_v withdraw_v they_o by_o fast_v we_o reduce_v the_o body_n from_o thraldom_n under_o vain_a delight_n and_o make_v it_o serviceable_a for_o part_n of_o virtuous_a conversation_n by_o alm_n we_o dedicate_v to_o charity_n those_o worldly_a good_n and_o possession_n which_o unrighteousness_n do_v neither_o get_v nor_o bestow_v well_o the_o first_o a_o token_n of_o piety_n intend_v towards_o god_n the_o second_o a_o pledge_n of_o moderation_n and_o sobriety_n in_o the_o carriage_n of_o our_o own_o person_n the_o last_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o meaning_n to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n in_o which_o three_o the_o apostle_n by_o way_n of_o abridgement_n comprehend_v whatsoever_o may_v appertain_v to_o sanctimony_n holiness_n and_o good_a life_n as_o contrariwise_o the_o very_a mass_n of_o general_a corruption_n throughout_o the_o world_n what_o be_v it_o but_o only_a forgetfulness_n of_o god_n carnal_a pleasure_n immoderate_a desire_n after_o worldly_a thing_n profaneness_n licentiousness_n covetousness_n all_o office_n to_o repentance_n have_v these_o two_o property_n there_o be_v in_o performance_n of_o they_o painfulness_n and_o in_o their_o nature_n a_o contrariety_n unto_o sin_n lapsi_fw-la the_o one_o consideration_n cause_v they_o both_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v term_v judgement_n or_o revenge_n take_v voluntary_o on_o ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v furthermore_o also_o preservative_n from_o future_a evil_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o common_o use_v to_o keep_v with_o the_o great_a care_n that_o which_o with_o pain_n we_o have_v recover_v and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o other_o respect_n contrary_a to_o sin_v commit_v contrition_n contrary_a to_o the_o pleasure_n confession_n to_o the_o error_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o deed_n of_o sin_n the_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n contrary_a therefore_o they_o be_v the_o more_o effectual_a to_o cure_v the_o evil_a habit_n thereof_o hereunto_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n cyprian_a refer_v his_o earnest_n and_o vehement_a exhortation_n that_o they_o which_o have_v fall_v shall_v be_v instant_a in_o prayer_n reject_v bodily_a ornament_n when_o once_o they_o have_v strip_v themselves_o out_o of_o christ_n attire_n abhor_v all_o food_n after_o satan_n morsel_n taste_v follow_v work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o wash_v away_o sin_n and_o be_v plentiful_a in_o alms-deed_n wherewith_o soul_n be_v deliver_v from_o death_n not_o as_o if_o god_n do_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o corrupt_a judge_n take_v some_o money_n to_o abate_v so_o much_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o malefactor_n 1._o these_o duty_n must_v be_v offer_v say_v salvianus_n not_o in_o confidence_n to_o redeem_v or_o buy_v out_o sin_n but_o as_o token_n of_o meek_a submission_n neither_o be_v they_o with_o god_n accept_v because_o of_o their_o value_n but_o for_o the_o affection_n sake_n which_o do_v thereby_o show_v itself_o wherefore_o concern_v satisfaction_n make_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n only_o and_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o repentance_n general_o particular_o also_o how_o certain_a special_a work_n of_o penitency_n both_o be_v by_o the_o father_n in_o their_o ordinary_a phrase_n of_o speech_n call_v satisfactory_a and_o may_v be_v by_o we_o very_o well_o so_o acknowledge_v enough_o have_v be_v speak_v our_o offence_n sometime_o be_v of_o such_o nature_n as_o require_v that_o particular_a man_n be_v satisfy_v or_o else_o repentance_n to_o be_v utter_o void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n for_o if_o either_o through_o open_a repine_v or_o crooked_a fraud_n if_o through_o injurious_a or_o unconscionable_a deal_n a_o man_n have_v witting_o wrong_v other_o to_o enrich_v himself_o the_o first_o thing_n evermore_o in_o his_o case_n require_v ability_n serve_v be_v restitution_n for_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o from_o such_o offence_n we_o be_v not_o discharge_v neither_o can_v be_v till_o recompense_v and_o restitution_n to_o man_n accompany_v the_o penitent_a confession_n we_o have_v make_v to_o almighty_a god_n 2._o in_o which_o case_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v direct_v and_o plain_a if_o any_o sin_n and_o commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o deny_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n that_o which_o be_v give_v he_o to_o keep_v or_o that_o which_o be_v put_v unto_o he_o of_o trust_n or_o do_v by_o robbery_n or_o by_o violence_n oppress_v his_o neighbour_n or_o have_v find_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o deny_v it_o and_o swear_v false_o for_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n do_v wherein_o he_o sin_v he_o that_o do_v thus_o offend_v and_o trespass_v shall_v restore_v the_o robbery_n that_o he_o have_v take_v or_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v get_v by_o violence_n or_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v he_o to_o keep_v or_o the_o lose_a thing_n which_o he_o find_v and_o for_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v swear_v false_o add_v perjury_n to_o injury_n he_o shall_v both_o restore_v the_o whole_a sum_n and_o shall_v add_v thereunto_o a_o five_o part_v more_o and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o he_o unto_o who_o it_o belong_v the_o same_o day_n wherein_o he_o offer_v for_o his_o trespass_n now_o because_o man_n be_v common_o over-slack_a to_o perform_v this_o duty_n and_o do_v therefore_o defer_v it_o sometime_o till_o god_n have_v take_v the_o party_n wrong_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o law_n provide_v that_o trespasser_n may_v not_o under_o such_o pretence_n gain_v the_o restitution_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v appoint_v the_o kindred_n survive_v to_o receive_v what_o the_o dead_a shall_v if_o they_o have_v continue_v 8._o but_o say_v moses_n if_o the_o party_n wrong_v have_v no_o kinsman_n to_o who_o this_o damage_n may_v be_v restore_v it_o shall_v then_o be_v render_v to_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o the_o priest_n use_n the_o whole_a order_n of_o proceed_v herein_o be_v in_o sundry_a traditional_a write_n set_v down_o by_o their_o great_a interpreter_n and_o scribe_n which_o teach_v they_o that_o a_o trespass_n between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o neighbour_n can_v never_o be_v forgive_v till_o the_o offender_n have_v by_o restitution_n make_v recompense_n for_o wrong_n do_v yea_o they_o hold_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o appease_v the_o party_n grieve_v by_o submit_v himself_o unto_o he_o or_o be_v that_o will_v not_o serve_v by_o use_v the_o help_n and_o mediation_n of_o other_o in_o this_o case_n say_v they_o for_o any_o man_n to_o show_v himself_o unappeasable_a and_o
with_o joy_n and_o reverence_n now_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n but_o as_o god_n in_o that_o special_a case_n do_v authorise_v nathan_n so_o christ_n more_o general_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n in_o his_o name_n to_o absolve_v sinner_n their_o power_n be_v equal_a all_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o can_v be_v but_o only_o in_o this_o that_o whereas_o the_o one_o have_v prophetical_a evidence_n the_o other_o have_v the_o certainty_n partly_o of_o faith_n and_o partly_o of_o human_a experience_n whereupon_o to_o ground_v their_o sentence_n faith_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o god_n most_o graous_a pardon_n in_o heaven_n unto_o all_o penitent_n and_o touch_v the_o sincerity_n of_o each_o particular_a party_n repentance_n as_o much_o as_o outward_a sensible_a token_n or_o sign_n can_v warrant_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v that_o so_o great_a a_o difference_n appear_v between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o when_o we_o teach_v repentance_n they_o imply_v in_o the_o name_n of_o repentance_n much_o more_o than_o we_o do_v we_o stand_v chief_o upon_o the_o due_a inward_a conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o more_o upon_o work_n of_o external_a show_n we_o teach_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o repentance_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o world_n end_n they_o a_o sacramental_a penance_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v and_o shape_a we_o labour_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o every_o soul_n which_o be_v wound_v with_o sin_n may_v learn_v the_o way_n how_o to_o cure_v itself_o they_o clean_a contrary_n will_v make_v all_o soar_v seem_v incurable_a unless_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o they_o touch_v the_o force_n of_o who_o absolution_n they_o strange_o hold_v ibid._n that_o whatsoever_o the_o penitent_a do_v his_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n have_v no_o place_n of_o right_a to_o stand_v as_o material_a part_n in_o this_o sacrament_n nor_o consequent_o any_o such_o force_n as_o to_o make_v they_o available_a for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n in_o that_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o penitent_n himself_o without_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o minister_n authority_n and_o power_n so_o that_o no_o contrition_n or_o grief_n of_o heart_n till_o the_o priest_n exact_v it_o no_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o which_o he_o do_v demand_v no_o pray_v no_o fast_n no_o alm_n no_o recompense_n or_o restitution_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v do_v can_v help_v except_o by_o he_o it_o be_v first_o impose_v it_o be_v the_o chain_n of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n no_o remedy_n for_o mortal_a sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n only_o no_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n if_o either_o matter_n or_o form_n be_v want_v no_o way_n to_o make_v those_o duty_n a_o material_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o require_v and_o exact_v by_o the_o priest_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n they_o say_v have_v ordain_v his_o priest_n judge_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o no_o man_n which_o sin_v after_o baptism_n can_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n but_o by_o their_o sentence_n for_o why_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o very_a promise_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v false_a in_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o retain_v be_v retain_v except_o therefore_o the_o priest_n be_v willing_a god_n have_v by_o promise_n hamper_v himself_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o pardon_v any_o man_n let_v he_o which_o be_v offend_v crave_v as_o the_o publican_n do_v lord_n he_o thou_o merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n let_v he_o as_o david_n make_v a_o thousand_o time_n his_o supplication_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o compassion_n put_v away_o my_o iniquity_n all_o this_o do_v not_o help_v till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v know_v till_o he_o have_v sign_v we_o a_o pardon_n and_o give_v we_o our_o quietus_n est_fw-la god_n himself_o have_v no_o answer_n to_o make_v but_o such_o as_o that_o of_o his_o angel_n unto_o lot_n i_o can_v do_v nothing_o it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o saviour_n by_o these_o word_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v do_v ordain_v judge_n over_o our_o sinful_a soul_n give_v they_o authority_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o promise_v to_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v do_v on_o earth_n in_o execution_n of_o this_o their_o office_n to_o the_o end_n that_o hereby_o as_o well_o his_o minister_n may_v take_v encouragement_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n with_o all_o faithfulness_n as_o also_o his_o people_n admonition_n glad_o with_o all_o reverence_n to_o be_v order_v by_o they_o both_o part_n know_v that_o the_o function_n of_o the_o one_o towards_o the_o other_o have_v his_o perpetual_a assistance_n and_o approbation_n howbeit_o all_o this_o with_o two_o restraint_n which_o every_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o world_n have_v the_o one_o that_o the_o practice_n thereof_o proceed_v in_o due_a order_n the_o other_o that_o it_o do_v not_o extend_v itself_o beyond_o due_a bound_n which_o bound_n or_o limit_n have_v so_o confine_v penitential_a jurisdiction_n that_o although_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n yet_o not_o such_o sovereignty_n of_o power_n that_o no_o sin_n shall_v be_v pardonable_a in_o man_n without_o it_o thus_o to_o enforce_v our_o saviour_n word_n be_v as_o though_o we_o shall_v gather_v that_o because_o ravir_fw-fr whatsoever_o joseph_n do_v command_v in_o the_o land_n of_o pharaoh_n grant_n be_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v therefore_o he_o grant_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o what_o joseph_n do_v command_v and_o so_o consequent_o by_o enable_v his_o servant_n joseph_n to_o command_v under_o he_o disable_v himself_o to_o command_v any_o thing_n without_o joseph_n but_o by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o the_o papacy_n make_v all_o sin_n unpardonable_a which_o have_v not_o the_o priest_n absolution_n except_o peradventure_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n 16.19_o where_o albeit_o absolution_n be_v not_o have_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v desire_v what_o be_v then_o the_o force_n of_o absolution_n what_o be_v it_o which_o the_o act_n of_o absolution_n work_v in_o a_o sinful_a man_n do_v it_o by_o any_o operation_n derive_v from_o itself_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v it_o real_o take_v away_o sin_n or_o but_o ascertain_v we_o of_o god_n most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a pardon_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o two_o be_v our_o assertion_n the_o former_a they_o 21._o at_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o the_o pharisee_n which_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n take_v secret_a exception_n and_o fall_v to_o reason_v with_o themselves_o against_o he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v any_o able_a to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o the_o sin_n say_v st._n cyprian_n that_o be_v commit_v against_o he_o he_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v which_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n he_o which_o sorrow_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o he_o who_o the_o father_n deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o our_o offence_n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o which_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n have_v our_o lord_n be_v profitable_a every_o way_n every_o way_n beneficial_a whether_o we_o respect_v he_o as_o man_n or_o as_o god_n as_o god_n forgive_a as_o man_n instruct_v and_o learn_v how_o to_o avoid_v sin_n 25_o for_o it_o be_v i_o even_o i_o that_o put_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n say_v the_o lord_n nostris_fw-la now_o albeit_o we_o willing_o confess_v with_o saint_n cyprian_n the_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o he_o he_o only_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v who_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n he_o which_o have_v sorrow_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o he_o who_o god_n have_v give_v for_o our_o offence_n yet_o neither_o do_v saint_n cyprian_n intend_v to_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n otherwise_o then_o if_o he_o presume_v beyond_o his_o commission_n to_o remit_v sin_n where_o god_n own_o will_n be_v it_o shall_v be_v retain_v for_o against_o such_o ablution_n he_o speak_v which_o be_v grant_v to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v deny_v be_v of_o no_o validity_n and_o if_o right_o it_o be_v consider_v how_o high_a cause_n in_o operation_n use_v to_o concur_v with_o inferior_a mean_n his_o grace_n
the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n christ_n have_v merit_v to_o make_v we_o just_a but_o as_o a_o medicine_n which_o be_v make_v for_o health_n do_v not_o head_n by_o be_v make_v but_o by_o be_v apply_v so_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o justification_n without_o the_o application_n of_o his_o merit_n thus_o far_o we_o join_v hand_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n justification_n 5._o wherein_o then_o do_v we_o disagree_v we_o disagree_v about_o the_o future_a and_o offence_n of_o the_o medicine_n whereby_o christ_n cure_v our_o disease_n about_o the_o 〈…〉_z of_o apply_v it_o about_o the_o number_n and_o the_o power_n of_o mean_n which_o god_n require_v in_o as_o for_o the_o effectual_a apply_v thereof_o to_o our_o soul_n comfort_n when_o they_o be_v re_fw-mi 〈…〉_z that_o the_o righteousness_n be_v whereby_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v justify_v they_o justificarione_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a spiritual_a quality_n which_o quality_n receive_v into_o the_o soul_n do_v first_o make_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o second_o endue_v it_o with_o power_n to_o bring_v forth_o such_o work_n as_o they_o do_v that_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o even_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v join_v to_o his_o body_n do_v first_o make_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o second_o enable_v he_o to_o perform_v the_o natural_a function_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o kind_n that_o it_o make_v the_o soul_n amiable_a and_o gracious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o be_v term_v grace_n that_o be_v purge_v purify_v and_o wash_v out_o all_o the_o stain_n and_o pollution_n of_o sin_n that_o by_o it_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v deliver_v as_o from_o sin_n so_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o condemnation_n the_o reward_n of_o sin_n this_o grace_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v apply_v by_o infusion_n to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o the_o body_n be_v warm_a by_o the_o heat_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n so_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v righteous_a by_o inherent_a grace_n which_o grace_n they_o make_v capable_a of_o increase_n as_o the_o body_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o warm_a so_o the_o soul_n more_o and_o more_o justify_v according_a as_o grace_n shall_v be_v augment_v the_o augmentation_n whereof_o be_v merit_v by_o good_a work_n as_o good_a work_n be_v make_v meritorious_a by_o it_o wherefore_o the_o first_o receipt_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o divinity_n be_v the_o first_o justification_n the_o increase_n thereof_o the_o second_o justification_n as_o grace_n may_v be_v increase_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n so_o it_o may_v be_v diminish_v by_o the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n venial_a it_o may_v be_v lose_v by_o mortal_a sin_n in_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a in_o the_o one_o case_n to_o repair_v in_o the_o other_o to_o recover_v the_o loss_n which_o be_v make_v the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n have_v her_o sundry_a after-meal_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o make_v many_o way_n to_o apply_v the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o infant_n through_o baptism_n without_o either_o faith_n or_o work_n and_o in_o they_o real_o it_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o it_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o first_o justification_n through_o baptism_n without_o work_n yet_o not_o without_o faith_n and_o it_o take_v away_o both_o sin_n actual_a and_o original_a together_o with_o all_o whatsoever_o punishment_n eternal_a or_o temporal_a thereby_o deserve_v unto_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v the_o first_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o receipt_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v apply_v far_o by_o good_a work_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o former_a grace_n which_o be_v the_o second_o justification_n if_o they_o work_v more_o and_o more_o grace_n do_v more_o increase_n and_o they_o be_v more_o and_o more_o justify_v to_o such_o as_o diminish_v it_o by_o venial_a sin_n it_o be_v apply_v by_o holywater_n ave_fw-la mary_n cross_n papal_a salutation_n and_o such_o like_a which_o serve_v for_o reparation_n of_o grace_n decay_v to_o such_o as_o have_v lose_v it_o through_o mortal_a sin_n it_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o penance_n which_o sacrament_n have_v force_n to_o confer_v grace_n anew_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o be_v so_o confer_v it_o have_v not_o altogether_o so_o much_o power_n as_o at_o the_o first_o for_o it_o only_o cleanse_v out_o the_o stain_n or_o guilt_n of_o sin_n commit_v and_o change_v the_o punishment_n eternal_a into_o a_o temporal_a satisfactory_a punishment_n here_o if_o time_n do_v serve_v if_o not_o hereafter_o to_o be_v endure_v except_o it_o be_v lighten_v by_o mass_n work_n of_o charity_n pilgrimage_n fast_n and_o such_o like_a or_o else_o shorten_v by_o pardon_n for_o term_n or_o by_o plenary_a pardon_n quite_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n this_o maze_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v cause_v her_o follower_n to_o tread_v when_o they_o ask_v she_o the_o way_n to_o justification_n i_o can_v stand_v now_o to_o untip_v this_o building_n and_o to_o siâ—_n it_o piece_n by_o piece_n only_o i_o will_v pass_v by_o it_o in_o few_o word_n that_o that_o may_v befall_v bâ—…_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v build_v as_o happen_v unto_o dagon_n before_o the_o ark._n 6._o doubtless_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v do_v that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n through_o faith_n whether_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o justification_n they_o make_v it_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o divine_a quality_n inherent_a they_o make_v it_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o we_o if_o it_o be_v in_o we_o then_o be_v it_o we_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v we_o though_o we_o have_v they_o from_o god_n and_o can_v hold_v they_o no_o long_o than_o please_v he_o for_o if_o he_o withdraw_v the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n we_o fall_v to_o dust_n but_o the_o righteousness_n wherein_o we_o must_v be_v find_v if_o we_o will_v be_v justify_v be_v not_o our_o own_o therefore_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o any_o inherent_a quality_n christ_n have_v merit_v righteousness_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v find_v in_o he_o in_o he_o god_n find_v we_o if_o we_o be_v faithful_a for_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ._n then_o although_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v altogether_o sinful_a and_o unrighteous_a yet_o even_o the_o man_n which_o be_v impious_a in_o himself_o full_a of_o iniquity_n full_a of_o sin_n he_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n through_o faith_n and_o have_v his_o sin_n remit_v through_o repentance_n he_o god_n uphold_v with_o a_o gracious_a eye_n put_v away_o his_o sin_n by_o not_o impute_v it_o take_v quite_o away_o the_o punishment_n due_a thereunto_o by_o pardon_v it_o and_o accept_v he_o in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o perfect_o righteous_a as_o if_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o that_o be_v command_v he_o in_o the_o law_n shall_v i_o say_v more_o perfect_o righteous_a than_o if_o himself_o have_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n i_o must_v take_v heed_n what_o i_o say_v but_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5.21_o god_n make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o such_o we_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n himself_o let_v it_o be_v count_v folly_n or_o frenzy_n or_o fury_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v our_o comfort_n and_o our_o wisdom_n we_o care_v for_o no_o knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o that_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o god_n have_v suffer_v that_o god_n have_v make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o man_n be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n you_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o teach_v justification_n by_o inherent_a grace_n do_v pervert_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v receive_v otherwise_o than_o she_o reach_v now_o concern_v the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o to_o be_v inherent_a we_o grant_v that_o unless_o we_o work_v we_o have_v it_o not_o only_o we_o distinguish_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n different_a in_o nature_n from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n we_o be_v righteous_a the_o one_o
behold_v say_v the_o apostle_n i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o 2._o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v alone_o the_o galatian_n be_v cast_v away_o by_o join_v circumcision_n and_o the_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n with_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v her_o child_n to_o join_v other_o thing_n likewise_o with_o he_o therefore_o their_o say_v their_o belief_n do_v not_o profit_v they_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o do_v indeed_o join_v other_o thing_n with_o christ_n but_o how_o not_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n itself_o which_o they_o grant_v that_o christ_n alone_o have_v perform_v sufficient_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o inestimable_a treasure_n that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o their_o salvation_n how_o demure_o soever_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o seek_v remission_n of_o sin_n no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n use_v humble_o the_o mean_n appoint_v by_o he_o to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o holy_a blood_n they_o teach_v indeed_o so_o many_o thing_n pernicious_a in_o christian_a faith_n in_o set_v down_o the_o mean_n whereof_o they_o speak_v that_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o hold_v be_v thereby_o nature_n plain_o overthrow_v and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n extinguish_v we_o may_v therefore_o dispute_v with_o they_o urge_v they_o even_o with_o as_o dangerous_a sequels_fw-fr as_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o galatian_n but_o i_o demand_v if_o some_o of_o those_o galatian_n hearty_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n sincere_a and_o sound_a in_o faith_n this_o one_o only_a error_n except_v have_v end_v their_o life_n before_o they_o be_v ever_o teach_v how_o perilous_a a_o opinion_n they_o hold_v shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o error_n do_v so_o over-weigh_a the_o benefit_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v not_o save_v they_o i_o grant_v they_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n by_o consequent_a do_v not_o that_o so_o likewise_o which_o the_o of_o lutheran_n church_n do_v at_o this_o day_n so_o stiff_o and_o so_o firm_o maintain_v for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o dare_v not_o here_o deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o we_o albeit_o they_o carry_v to_o their_o grave_n a_o persuasion_n so_o great_o repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n she_o have_v yet_o a_o little_a strength_n she_o do_v not_o direct_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n i_o may_v i_o trust_v without_o offence_n persuade_v myself_o that_o thousand_o of_o our_o father_n in_o former_a time_n live_v and_o die_v within_o her_o wall_n have_v find_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 18._o what_o although_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o error_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v open_v my_o mouth_n to_o gainsay_v that_o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v speak_v except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o perish_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v they_o perish_v but_o withal_o note_n that_o we_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o double_a repentance_n the_o least_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v in_o deed_n thought_n or_o word_n be_v death_n without_o repentance_n yet_o how_o many_o thing_n do_v escape_v we_o in_o every_o of_o these_o which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v how_o many_o which_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v to_o be_v sin_n and_o without_o the_o knowledge_n without_o the_o observation_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o actual_a repentance_n it_o can_v then_o be_v choose_v but_o that_o for_o as_o many_o as_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o have_v hold_v all_o sin_n and_o error_n in_o hatred_n the_o blessing_n of_o repentance_n for_o unknown_a sin_n and_o error_n be_v obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n through_o the_o gracious_a mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o such_o suitor_n as_o cry_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n purge_v i_o o_o lord_n from_o my_o secret_a sin_n 19_o but_o we_o wash_v a_o wall_n of_o loom_n we_o labour_v in_o vain_a all_o this_o be_v nothing_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o can_v justify_v that_o which_o we_o go_v about_o to_o maintain_v infidel_n and_o heathen_a man_n be_v not_o so_o godless_a but_o that_o they_o may_v no_o doubt_n cry_v god_n mercy_n and_o desire_v in_o general_a to_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o to_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n which_o god_n do_v use_v in_o save_v man_n without_o a_o particular_a repentance_n of_o that_o error_n the_o galatian_n think_v that_o unless_o they_o be_v circumcise_v they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n direct_o therefore_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v die_v so_o persuade_v whether_o before_o or_o after_o they_o be_v tell_v of_o their_o error_n their_o end_n be_v dreadful_a there_o be_v no_o way_n with_o they_o but_o one_o death_n and_o condemnation_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v nothing_o of_o man_n depart_v but_o say_v general_o of_o all_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o you_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n gal._n 5._o of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o for_o who_o antichrist_n have_v seduce_v concern_v they_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n speak_v long_o before_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v save_v 11._o therefore_o god_n will_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o s._n john_n all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n apoc._n 13._o â—_o indeed_o many_o in_o former_a time_n as_o their_o book_n and_o write_n do_v yet_o show_v hold_v the_o foundation_n to_o wit_n salvation_n by_o christ_n alone_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v save_v god_n have_v always_o have_v a_o church_n among_o they_o which_o firm_o keep_v his_o save_a truth_n as_o for_o such_o as_o hold_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n alone_o without_o work_n they_o do_v not_o only_o by_o a_o circle_n of_o consequence_n but_o direct_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n they_o hold_v it_o not_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o thread_n 20._o this_o to_o my_o remembrance_n be_v all_o that_o have_v be_v oppose_v with_o any_o countenance_n or_o show_v of_o reason_n i_o hope_v if_o this_o be_v answer_v the_o cause_n in_o question_n be_v at_o a_o end_n concern_v general_a repentance_n therefore_o what_o a_o murderer_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o unclean_a person_n a_o turk_n a_o jew_n any_o sinner_n to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o a_o general_a repentance_n god_n forgive_v i_o true_o it_o never_o come_v within_o my_o heart_n that_o a_o general_a repentance_n do_v serve_v for_o all_o sin_n it_o serve_v only_o for_o the_o common_a oversight_n of_o our_o sinful_a life_n and_o for_o the_o fault_n which_o either_o we_o do_v not_o mark_v or_o do_v not_o know_v that_o they_o be_v fault_n our_o father_n be_v actual_o penitent_a for_o sin_n wherein_o they_o know_v they_o displease_v god_n or_o else_o they_o fall_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o first_o speech_n again_o that_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v than_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n we_o have_v not_o only_o affirm_v but_o prove_v why_o be_v it_o not_o then_o confess_v that_o thousand_o of_o our_o father_n which_o live_v in_o popish_a superstition_n may_v yet_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v save_v first_o if_o they_o have_v direct_o deny_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n without_o repent_v they_o particular_o of_o that_o sin_n he_o which_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n which_o god_n do_v use_v in_o save_v man_n grant_v plain_o or_o at_o the_o least_o close_o insinuate_v that_o a_o extraordinary_a privilege_n of_o mercy_n may_v deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o hell_n which_o be_v more_o than_o i_o require_v second_o if_o the_o foundation_n be_v deny_v it_o be_v deny_v for_o fear_n of_o some_o heresy_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v but_o how_o many_o be_v there_o among_o our_o father_n who_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o common_a error_n of_o
decline_a or_o swarve_v aside_o which_o absolute_a perfection_n when_o do_v god_n ever_o find_v in_o the_o son_n of_o mere_a mortal_a man_n do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o all_o flesh_n must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v down_o and_o confess_v we_o be_v not_o dust_n and_o ash_n but_o worse_o our_o mind_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a be_v not_o right_a if_o not_o right_a then_o undoubted_o not_o capable_a of_o that_o blessedness_n which_o we_o natural_o seek_v but_o subject_a unto_o that_o which_o we_o most_o abhor_v anguish_n tribulation_n death_n woe_n endless_a misery_n for_o whatsoever_o miss_v the_o way_n of_o life_n the_o issue_n thereof_o can_v be_v but_o perdition_n by_o which_o reason_n all_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o sin_n and_o make_v thereby_o the_o child_n of_o death_n the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n be_v plain_o convict_v not_o to_o be_v right_a shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v endue_v they_o with_o so_o many_o excellency_n more_o not_o only_o than_o any_o but_o then_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o such_o estate_n that_o they_o have_v be_v happy_a if_o they_o they_o have_v never_o be_v here_o come_v necessary_o in_o a_o new_a way_n unto_o salvation_n so_o that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o other_o perverse_a may_v in_o this_o be_v find_v straight_o and_o righteous_a that_o the_o way_n of_o nature_n this_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n the_o end_n of_o that_o way_n salvation_n merit_v presuppose_v the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n work_n their_o righteousness_n a_o natural_a hability_n to_o do_v they_o that_o hability_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o create_v they_o in_o such_o perfection_n but_o the_o end_n of_o this_o way_n salvation_n bestow_v upon_o man_n as_o a_o gift_n presuppose_v not_o their_o righteousness_n but_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o unrighteousness_n justification_n their_o justification_n not_o their_o natural_a ability_n to_o do_v good_a but_o their_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o their_o not_o do_v and_o unfeigned_a belief_n in_o he_o for_o who_o sake_n not-doer_n be_v accept_v which_o be_v their_o vocation_n their_o vocation_n the_o election_n of_o god_n take_v they_o out_o from_o the_o number_n of_o lose_a child_n their_o election_n a_o mediator_n in_o who_o to_o be_v elect_v this_o mediation_n inexplicable_a mercy_n his_o mercy_n their_o misery_n for_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o mediator_n the_o want_n of_o exact_a distinguish_n between_o these_o two_o way_n and_o observe_v what_o they_o have_v common_a what_o peculiar_a have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o confusion_n whereof_o christianity_n at_o this_o day_n labour_v the_o lack_n of_o diligence_n in_o search_v lay_v down_o and_o inure_a man_n mind_n with_o those_o hide_a ground_n of_o reason_n whereupon_o the_o least_o particular_a in_o each_o of_o these_o be_v most_o firm_o and_o strong_o build_v be_v the_o only_a reason_n of_o all_o those_o scruple_n and_o uncertainty_n wherewith_o we_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n entangle_v that_o a_o number_n despair_n of_o ever_o discern_v what_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o we_o will_v let_v this_o matter_n rest_n whereinto_o we_o step_v to_o search_v out_o a_o way_n how_o some_o mind_n may_v be_v and_o be_v right_a true_o even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v simple_o in_o themselves_o not_o right_a howbeit_o there_o be_v not_o only_o this_o difference_n between_o the_o just_a and_o impious_a that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o one_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o his_o obliquity_n be_v not_o impute_v the_o other_o perverse_a because_o his_o sin_n be_v unrepented_a of_o but_o even_o as_o line_n that_o be_v draw_v with_o a_o tremble_a hand_n but_o yet_o to_o the_o point_n which_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v ragged_a and_o uneven_a nevertheless_o direct_a in_o comparison_n of_o they_o which_o run_v clean_o another_o way_n so_o there_o be_v no_o incongruity_n in_o term_v they_o right-minded_n man_n who_o though_o god_n may_v charge_v with_o many_o thing_n amiss_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o as_o those_o hideous_a and_o ugly_a monster_n in_o who_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o wilful_a opposition_n of_o mind_n against_o god_n a_o more_o than_o tolerable_a deformity_n be_v note_v in_o they_o by_o say_v that_o their_o mind_n be_v not_o right_a the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatyra_n unto_o who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v this_o greeting_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o love_n and_o service_n and_o faith_n notwithstanding_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o be_v not_o as_o he_o unto_o who_o saint_n peter_n thou_o have_v no_o fellowship_n in_o this_o business_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o that_o whereat_o the_o orderly_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v this_o perturbation_n and_o sensual_a appetite_n all_o keep_v in_o awe_n by_o a_o moderate_a and_o sober_a will_n in_o all_o thing_n frain_v by_o reason_n reason_n direct_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n this_o babylonian_a have_v his_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o in_o he_o unreasonable_a cecity_n and_o blindness_n trample_v all_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o nature_n under_o sit_fw-mi wilfulness_n tyrannize_v over_o reason_n and_o brutish_a sensuality_n over_o will_n a_o evident_a token_n that_o his_o outrage_n will_v work_v his_o overthrow_n and_o procure_v his_o speedy_a ruin_n the_o mother_n whereof_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o word_n signify_v his_o mind_n do_v swell_v immoderate_a swell_a a_o token_n of_o very_a eminent_a breach_n and_o of_o inevitable_a destruction_n pride_n a_o vice_n which_o cleave_v so_o fast_o unto_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o if_o we_o be_v to_o strip_v ourselves_o of_o all_o fault_n one_o by_o one_o we_o shall_v undoubted_o find_v it_o the_o very_o last_o and_o hard_a to_o put_v off_o but_o i_o be_o not_o here_o to_o touch_v the_o secret_a itch_a humour_n of_o vanity_n wherewith_o man_n be_v general_o touch_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o than_o mean_o inordinate_a wherewith_o the_o babylonian_a do_v swell_v which_o that_o we_o may_v both_o the_o better_o conceive_v and_o the_o more_o easy_o reap_v profit_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o vice_n which_o set_v the_o whole_a world_n out_o of_o course_n and_o have_v put_v so_o many_o even_o of_o the_o wise_a beside_o themselves_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o second_o the_o danger_n to_o be_v discover_v which_o it_o draw_v inevitable_o after_o it_o be_v not_o cure_v and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o way_n to_o cure_v it_o whether_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o grace_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n admire_v as_o a_o part_n of_o man_n excellency_n adorn_v his_o body_n beautify_v his_o mind_n or_o external_o any_o way_n commend_v he_o in_o the_o account_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n there_o be_v in_o every_o kind_n somewhat_o possible_a which_o no_o man_n have_v and_o somewhat_o have_v which_o few_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o by_o occasion_n whereof_o there_o grow_v disparagement_n necessary_o and_o by_o occasion_n of_o disparagement_n pride_n through_o man_n ignorance_n first_o therefore_o although_o man_n be_v not_o proud_a of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o at_o lest_o in_o opinion_n good_a yet_o every_o good_a thing_n they_o be_v not_o proud_a of_o but_o only_o of_o that_o which_o neither_o be_v common_a unto_o many_o and_o be_v desire_v of_o all_o cause_v they_o which_o have_v it_o to_o be_v honour_v above_o the_o rest_n now_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o void_a of_o brain_n as_o to_o suppose_v that_o pride_n consist_v in_o the_o bare_a possession_n of_o such_o thing_n for_o then_o to_o have_v virtue_n be_v a_o vice_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o happy_a man_n who_o be_v most_o wretched_a because_o they_o have_v least_o of_o that_o which_o they_o will_v have_v and_o though_o in_o speech_n we_o do_v intimate_v a_o kind_n of_o vanity_n to_o be_v in_o they_o of_o who_o we_o say_v they_o be_v wise_a man_n and_o they_o know_v it_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o every_o wiseman_n be_v proud_a which_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v blockish_a what_o we_o may_v have_v and_o know_v that_o we_o have_v it_o without_o offence_n do_v we_o then_o make_v offensive_a when_o we_o take_v joy_n and_o delight_n in_o have_v it_o what_o difference_n between_o man_n enrich_v with_o all_o abundance_n of_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n and_o idol_n gorgeous_o attire_v but_o this_o the_o one_o take_v pleasure_n in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v the_o other_o none_o if_o we_o may_v be_v possess_v with_o beauty_n strength_n riches_n power_n knowledge_n
unable_a to_o be_v resist_v when_o it_o come_v yet_o not_o utter_o impossible_a for_o a_o time_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o be_v shun_v neither_o do_v we_o much_o fear_v such_o evil_n except_o they_o be_v imminent_a and_o near_a at_o hand_n nor_o if_o they_o be_v near_o except_o we_o have_v a_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v so_o when_o we_o have_v once_o conceive_v a_o opinion_n or_o apprehend_v a_o imagination_n of_o such_o evil_n press_v and_o ready_a to_o invade_v we_o because_o they_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o our_o nature_n we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o a_o kind_n of_o abhor_v because_o they_o be_v think_v near_o yet_o not_o present_a our_o nature_n seek_v forthwith_o how_o to_o shift_v and_o provide_v for_o itself_o because_o they_o be_v evil_n which_o can_v be_v resist_v therefore_o she_o do_v not_o provide_v to_o withstand_v but_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o extreme_a fear_n the_o mother_n of_o life_n contract_v herself_o avoid_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v the_o reach_n of_o evil_n and_o draw_v the_o heat_n together_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o body_n to_o she_o leave_v the_o outward_a part_n cold_a pale_a weak_a feeble_a unapt_a to_o perform_v the_o function_n of_o life_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o balthasar_n king_n of_o babel_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o fear_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n through_o a_o opinion_n of_o some_o imminent_a evil_n threaten_v the_o destruction_n or_o great_a annoyance_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o to_o shun_v it_o do_v contract_n and_o deject_v itself_o now_o because_o not_o in_o this_o place_n only_o but_o otherwhere_o often_o we_o hear_v it_o repeat_v fear_v not_o it_o be_v by_o some_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v fear_v destruction_n or_o vexation_n without_o sin_v first_o the_o reproof_n wherewith_o christ_n check_v his_o disciple_n more_o than_o once_o o_o man_n of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o be_v you_o afraid_a second_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v in_o revelat._n 21._o viz._n the_o lake_n and_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n not_o only_o to_o murderer_n unclean_a person_n sorcerer_n idolater_n liar_n but_o also_o to_o the_o fearful_a and_o fainthearted_a this_o seem_v to_o argue_v that_o fearfulness_n can_v but_o be_v fin_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n we_o see_v that_o he_o which_o never_o feel_v motion_n unto_o sin_n have_v of_o this_o affection_n more_o than_o a_o slight_a feel_n how_o clear_a be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v also_o hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v heb._n 5.7_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o fear_v in_o itself_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o sinful_a for_o be_v not_o fear_v a_o thing_n natural_a and_o for_o man_n preservation_n necessary_a implant_v in_o we_o by_o the_o provident_a and_o most_o gracious_a giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v not_o run_v headlong_o upon_o those_o mischief_n wherewith_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o encounter_v but_o use_v the_o remedy_n of_o shun_v those_o evil_n which_o we_o have_v not_o ability_n to_o withstand_v let_v that_o people_n therefore_o which_o receive_v a_o benefit_n by_o the_o length_n of_o their_o prince_n day_n the_o father_n or_o mother_n which_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o offspring_n of_o their_o flesh_n grow_v like_o green_a and_o pleasant_a plant_n let_v those_o child_n that_o will_v have_v their_o parent_n those_o man_n that_o will_v glad_o have_v their_o friend_n and_o brethren_n day_n prolong_v on_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v no_o natural-hearted_n man_n but_o glad_o will_v let_v they_o bless_v the_o father_n of_o light_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o even_o in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v give_v man_n a_o fearful_a heart_n and_o settle_v natural_o that_o affection_n in_o he_o which_o be_v a_o preservation_n against_o so_o many_o way_n of_o death_n fear_v then_o in_o itself_o be_v mere_a nature_n can_v in_o itself_o be_v sin_n which_o sin_n be_v not_o nature_n but_o thereof_o a_o accessary_a deprivation_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o fear_n we_o may_v sin_v and_o do_v two_o way_n if_o any_o man_n danger_n be_v great_a they_o be_v great_a that_o have_v put_v the_o fear_n of_o danger_n far_a from_o they_o be_v there_o any_o estate_n more_o fearful_a than_o that_o babylonian_a strumpet_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o seven_o hill_n glory_v and_o vaunt_v i_o be_o a_o queen_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 18.7_o how_o much_o better_a and_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o estate_n have_v be_v always_o as_o his_o who_o speak_v after_o this_o sort_n of_o himself_o lord_n from_o my_o youth_n have_v i_o bear_v thy_o yoke_n they_o which_o sit_v at_o continual_a ease_n and_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o lees_n of_o their_o security_n look_v upon_o they_o view_v their_o countenance_n their_o speech_n their_o gesture_n their_o deed_n put_v they_o in_o fear_n o_o god_n say_v the_o prophet_n that_o so_o they_o may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o man_n worm_n of_o earth_n dust_n and_o ash_n frail_a corruptible_a feeble_a thing_n to_o shake_v off_o security_n therefore_o and_o to_o breed_v fear_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n so_o many_o admonition_n be_v use_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o evil_n which_o beset_v they_o so_o many_o threaten_n of_o calamity_n so_o many_o description_n of_o thing_n threaten_v and_o those_o so_o lively_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v leave_v behind_o they_o a_o deep_a impression_n of_o such_o as_o have_v force_n to_o keep_v the_o heart_n continual_o wake_v all_o which_o do_v show_v that_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o extremity_n of_o not_o fear_v when_o fear_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o that_o pit_n wherein_o they_o be_v sink_v that_o have_v put_v far_o from_o they_o the_o evil_a day_n that_o have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o death_n and_o have_v say_v tush_o we_o shall_v feel_v no_o harm_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o take_v heed_n it_o cast_v we_o not_o into_o that_o wherein_o soul_n destitute_a of_o all_o hope_n be_v plunge_v for_o our_o direction_n to_o avoid_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v both_o extremity_n that_o we_o may_v know_v as_o a_o shipmaster_n by_o his_o card_n how_o far_o we_o be_v wide_a either_o on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o on_o the_o other_o we_o must_v note_v that_o in_o a_o christian_a man_n there_o be_v first_o nature_n second_o corruption_n pervert_v nature_n three_o grace_n correct_v and_o amend_v corruption_n in_o fear_n all_o these_o have_v their_o several_a operation_n nature_n teach_v simple_o to_o wish_v preservation_n and_o avoidance_n of_o thing_n dreadful_a for_o which_o cause_n our_o saviour_n himself_o pray_v and_o that_o often_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o which_o case_n corrupt_a nature_n suggestion_n be_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o temporal_a life_n not_o to_o stick_v at_o thing_n exclude_v from_o eternal_a wherein_o how_o far_o even_o the_o best_a may_v be_v lead_v the_o chief_a apostle_n frailty_n teach_v be_v it_o not_o therefore_o for_o such_o cogitation_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n grace_n and_o faith_n minish_v such_o as_o that_o of_o job_n though_o god_n kill_v i_o that_o of_o paul_n scio_fw-la cui_fw-la credidi_fw-la i_o know_v he_o on_o who_o i_o do_v rely_v small_a evil_n will_v soon_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v even_o the_o best_a of_o we_o a_o wise_a man_n say_v solomon_n do_v see_v a_o plague_n come_v and_o hide_v himself_o it_o be_v nature_n which_o teach_v a_o wise_a man_n in_o fear_n to_o hide_v himself_o but_o grace_n and_o faith_n do_v teach_v he_o where_o fool_n care_v not_o to_o hide_v their_o head_n but_o where_o shall_v a_o wise_a man_n hide_v himself_o when_o he_o fear_v a_o plague_n come_v where_o shall_v the_o fright_a child_n hide_v his_o head_n but_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o love_a father_n where_o a_o christian_n but_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o wing_n of_o christ_n his_o saviour_n come_v my_o people_n say_v god_n in_o the_o prophet_n enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n hide_v thyself_o etc._n etc._n isa._n 26._o but_o because_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n like_o chase_a bird_n like_o dove_n that_o seek_v and_o can_v see_v the_o rest_a hole_n that_o be_v right_a before_o they_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n give_v his_o disciple_n these_o encouragement_n beforehand_o that_o fear_n may_v never_o so_o amaze_v they_o but_o that_o always_o they_o may_v remember_v that_o whatsoever_o evil_n at_o any_o time_n do_v beset_v they_o to_o he_o they_o shall_v still_o repair_v for_o comfort_n counsel_n and_o succour_v for_o
and_o use_v all_o man_n as_o brethren_n both_o near_a and_o dear_a unto_o we_o suppose_v christ_n to_o love_v they_o tender_o so_o as_o they_o keep_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o join_v in_o the_o outward_a communion_n of_o saint_n whereof_o the_o one_o doth-warrantize_n unto_o we_o their_o faith_n the_o other_o their_o love_n till_o they_o fall_v away_o and_o forsake_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o or_o both_o and_o than_o it_o be_v no_o injury_n to_o term_v they_o as_o they_o be_v when_o they_o separate_v themselves_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o judge_v by_o we_o but_o by_o their_o own_o do_n man_n do_v separate_v themselves_o either_o by_o heresy_n schism_n or_o apostasy_n if_o they_o lose_v the_o bond_n of_o faith_n which_o then_o they_o be_v just_o suppose_v to_o do_v when_o they_o froward_o oppugn_v any_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n heresy_n this_o be_v to_o separate_v themselves_o by_o heresy_n if_o they_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n whereby_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v in_o one_o as_o they_o do_v which_o wilful_o forsake_v all_o external_a communion_n with_o saint_n in_o holy_a exercise_n pure_o and_o orderly_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v to_o separate_v themselves_o by_o schism_n scism_n if_o they_o willing_o cast_v off_o and_o utter_o forsake_v both_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o christian_n take_v their_o leave_n of_o all_o religion_n this_o be_v to_o separate_v themselves_o by_o plain_a apostasy_n and_o saint_n jude_n to_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o departure_n apostasy_n which_o by_o apostasy_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o separate_v themselves_o note_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v not_o constraint_n of_o other_o which_o force_v they_o to_o depart_v it_o be_v not_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n in_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o fear_v of_o persecution_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o whereat_o their_o heart_n do_v fail_v it_o be_v not_o grief_n of_o torment_n whereof_o they_o have_v taste_v and_o be_v not_o able_a any_o long_o to_o endure_v they_o no_o they_o voluntary_o do_v separate_v themselves_o with_o a_o full_o settle_v and_o altogether_o determine_v purpose_n never_o to_o name_v the_o lord_n jesus_n any_o more_o nor_o to_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o his_o saint_n but_o to_o bend_v all_o their_o counsel_n and_o all_o their_o strength_n to_o raze_v out_o their_o memorial_n from_o among_o they_o 12._o now_o because_o that_o by_o such_o example_n not_o only_o the_o heart_n of_o infidel_n be_v harden_v against_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o weak_a brethren_n also_o much_o trouble_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v sentence_n of_o these_o backslider_n that_o they_o be_v carnal_a man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n lest_o any_o man_n have_v a_o overween_n of_o their_o person_n shall_v be_v overmuch_o amaze_v and_o offend_v at_o their_o fall_n for_o simple_a man_n not_o able_a to_o discern_v their_o spirit_n be_v bring_v by_o their_o apostasy_n thus_o to_o reason_n with_o themselves_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n if_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o what_o mean_v this_o apostasy_n and_o unconstrained_a departure_n why_o do_v his_o servant_n so_o willing_o forsake_v he_o babe_n be_v not_o deceive_v his_o servant_n forsake_v he_o not_o they_o that_o separate_v themselves_o be_v among_o his_o servant_n but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o his_o servant_n they_o have_v not_o separate_v themselves_o child_n they_o be_v among_o we_o not_o of_o we_o say_v john_n and_o saint_n jude_n prove_v it_o because_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n will_v you_o judge_v of_o wheat_n by_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n have_v scatter_v from_o among_o it_o have_v the_o child_n no_o bread_n because_o the_o dog_n have_v not_o taste_v it_o be_v christian_n deceive_v of_o that_o salvation_n they_o look_v for_o because_o they_o be_v deny_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v no_o christian_n what_o if_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n and_o principal_a upholder_n of_o our_o faith_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o which_o know_v that_o angel_n have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n although_o if_o these_o man_n have_v be_v of_o we_o indeed_o o_o the_o blessedness_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n estate_n they_o have_v stand_v sure_a than_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v never_o depart_v from_o their_o place_n wherein_o now_o we_o marvel_v not_o at_o their_o departure_n at_o all_o neither_o be_v we_o prejudice_v by_o their_o fall_v away_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o since_o they_o be_v fleshly_a and_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n child_n abide_v in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o they_o be_v bondman_n and_o bondwoman_n which_o be_v cast_v out_o 13._o it_o behove_v you_o therefore_o great_o every_o man_n to_o examine_v his_o own_o estate_n and_o to_o try_v whether_o you_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a child_n or_o no_o child_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o that_o we_o must_v beware_v we_o presume_v not_o to_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o judgement_n upon_o other_o and_o rash_o as_o our_o conceit_n and_o fancy_n do_v lead_v we_o so_o to_o determine_v of_o this_o man_n he_o be_v sincere_a or_o of_o that_o man_n he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n except_o by_o their_o fall_v away_o they_o make_v it_o manifest_a and_o know_v that_o they_o be_v for_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o take_v upon_o thou_o to_o judge_v another_o before_o the_o time_n judge_v thyself_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o infallible_a evidence_n whereby_o we_o may_v at_o any_o time_n give_v true_a and_o righteous_a sentence_n upon_o ourselves_o we_o can_v examine_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o man_n we_o may_v our_o own_o that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n we_o know_v it_o say_v st._n john_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n and_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n i_o trust_v belove_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o reprobate_n because_o our_o spirit_n do_v bear_v we_o record_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o we_o 14._o it_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o matter_n for_o the_o spirit_n within_o you_o to_o tell_v who_o you_o be_v as_o for_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o body_n to_o judge_v where_o you_o sit_v or_o in_o what_o place_n you_o stand_v for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n you_o which_o be_v in_o time_n past_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n because_o your_o mind_n be_v set_v a_o evil_a work_n christ_n have_v now_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o make_v you_o holy_a and_o umblameable_a and_o without_o fault_n in_o his_o sight_n if_o you_o continue_v ground_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n collos._n 1_o and_o in_o the_o three_o to_o the_o colossian_n you_o know_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o that_o inheritance_n for_o you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ._n if_o we_o can_v make_v this_o account_n with_o ourselves_o i_o be_v in_o time_n past_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n i_o walk_v after_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n and_o after_o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n through_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v i_o even_o when_o i_o be_v dead_a have_v quicken_v i_o in_o christ._n i_o be_v fierce_a heady_a proud_a high-minded_a but_o god_n have_v make_v i_o like_o the_o child_n that_o be_v new_o wean_v i_o love_v pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n i_o follow_v greedy_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o present_a world_n i_o esteem_v he_o that_o erect_v a_o stage_n or_o theatre_n more_o than_o solomon_n which_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o haâ—p_n viol._n timbrel_n and_o pipe_n men-singer_n and_o women-singer_n be_v at_o my_o feast_n it_o be_v my_o felicity_n to_o see_v my_o child_n dance_v before_o i_o i_o say_v of_o every_o kind_n of_o vanity_n o_o how_o sweet_a be_v thou_o in_o my_o soul_n all_o which_o thing_n now_o be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o to_o they_o now_o i_o hate_v the_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o pomp_n of_o this_o world_n now_o i_o take_v as_o great_a delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n o_o lord_n as_o in_o all_o riches_n now_o i_o find_v more_o joy_n of_o heart_n in_o my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n than_o the_o worldly-minded-man_n when_o his_o wheat_n and_o oil_n do_v much_o abound_v
covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v impropriate_a who_o not_o only_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o abraham_n father_n unto_o all_o they_o which_o do_v believe_v but_o christ_n their_o offspring_n which_o be_v god_n to_o be_v bless_v for_o evermore_o 20._o consider_v this_o people_n and_o learn_v what_o it_o be_v to_o build_v yourselves_o in_o faith_n they_o be_v the_o lord_n vine_n he_o bring_v it_o out_o of_o egypt_n he_o throw_v out_o the_o heathen_a from_o their_o place_n that_o it_o may_v be_v plant_v he_o make_v room_n for_o it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o take_v root_n till_o it_o have_v fill_v the_o earth_n the_o mountain_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o and_o the_o bough_n thereof_o be_v as_o the_o goodly_a cedar_n she_o stretch_v out_o her_o branch_n unto_o the_o sea_n and_o her_o bough_n unto_o the_o river_n but_o when_o god_n have_v send_v both_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o son_n to_o uâ—siâ—s_n this_o vine_n they_o neither_o spare_v the_o one_o nor_o receive_v the_o other_o but_o stone_v the_o 〈…〉_z s_o and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n which_o come_v unto_o they_o then_o begin_v the_o curse_n â—â—_o god_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o even_o the_o curse_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n david_n have_v speak_v say_v 69._o let_v their_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n and_o a_o net_n and_o a_o stumble_a block_n even_o for_o a_o recompense_n unto_o they_o let_v their_o eye_n be_v darken_v 11._o that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v how_o down_o their_o back_n for_o ever_o keep_v they_o down_o and_o since_o the_o hour_n that_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o infidelity_n be_v first_o make_v up_o they_o have_v be_v spoil_v with_o war_n eat_v up_o with_o piague_n spend_v with_o hunger_n and_o famine_n they_o wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o be_v become_v the_o most_o â—ase_a and_o contemptible_a people_n that_o be_v under_o the_o sun_n ephraim_n which_o before_o be_v a_o terror_n unto_o nation_n and_o they_o tremble_v at_o his_o voice_n be_v now_o by_o infidelity_n so_o vile_a that_o he_o seem_v as_o a_o thing_n cast_v out_o to_o be_v trample_v under_o man_n foot_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o desolation_n they_o cry_v return_v 1â—_n we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o god_n of_o host_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n behold_v and_o visit_v their_o vine_n but_o their_o very_a prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n and_o their_o cry_n be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o low_v of_o â—easts_n before_o he_o well_o say_v the_o apostle_n by_o their_o anbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o and_o thou_o do_v standby_o thy_o faith_n behold_v therefore_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o severity_n because_o they_o have_v fall_v bountifulness_n towards_o thou_o if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o bountifulness_n â—2_n or_o else_o thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o if_o they_o forsake_v their_o unbelief_n and_o be_v graft_v in_o again_o and_o we_o at_o any_o time_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v break_v off_o it_o will_v be_v such_o a_o judgement_n as_o will_v amaze_v all_o the_o power_n and_o principality_n which_o be_v above_o who_o have_v search_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v this_o secret_a and_o who_o do_v not_o see_v mercy_n that_o infidelity_n do_v threaten_v lo-ammi_a unto_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o have_v bring_v lo-ruchama_a upon_o the_o jew_n it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o word_n seem_v dark_a unto_o you_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o roman_n be_v plain_a enough_o if_o god_n have_v not_o spare_v the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o spare_v not_o thou_o build_v thyself_o in_o faith_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v prescribe_v and_o wherein_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o edify_v ourselves_o now_o consider_v the_o condition_n and_o property_n which_o be_v in_o this_o place_n annex_v unto_o faith_n the_o former_a of_o they_o for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o be_v this_o edify_v yourselves_o in_o your_o faith_n 21._o a_o strange_a and_o a_o strong_a delusion_n it_o be_v wherewith_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v bewitch_v the_o world_n a_o forcible_a spirit_n of_o error_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v which_o have_v bring_v man_n to_o such_o a_o senseless_a and_o unreasonable_a persuasion_n as_o this_o be_v not_o only_o that_o man_n clothe_v with_o mortality_n and_o sin_n as_o we_o ourselves_o be_v can_v do_v god_n so_o much_o service_n as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n yea_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o be_v sufficient_a for_o themselves_o but_o also_o that_o a_o man_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o pope_n for_o such_o or_o such_o a_o price_n may_v buy_v the_o overplus_n of_o other_o man_n merit_n purchase_v the_o fruit_n of_o other_o man_n labour_n and_o build_v his_o soul_n by_o another_o man_n faith_n be_v not_o this_o man_n drown_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n be_v his_o heart_n right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n can_v he_o have_v any_o part_n or_o fellowship_n with_o peter_n and_o with_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n which_o think_v so_o vile_o of_o build_v the_o precious_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v his_o money_n perish_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o it_o because_o he_o judge_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v sell_v for_o money_n 22._o but_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n deceive_v not_o yourselves_o neither_o suffer_v you_o yourselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v you_o can_v receive_v no_o more_o ease_n nor_o comfort_n for_o your_o soul_n by_o another_o man_n faith_n than_o warmth_n for_o your_o body_n by_o another_o man_n clothes_n or_o sustenance_n by_o the_o bread_n which_o another_o man_n do_v eat_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n let_v a_o saint_n yea_o a_o martyr_n content_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v cleanse_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o sin_n say_v tertullian_n no_o saint_n or_o martyr_n can_v cleanse_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o if_o so_o be_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o martyr_n can_v cleanse_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o sin_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o for_o himself_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n by_o his_o death_n deliver_v another_o man_n from_o death_n except_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o indeed_o be_v able_a to_o safe-conduct_a a_o thief_n from_o the_o cross_n to_o paradise_n for_o to_o this_o end_n he_o come_v that_o be_v himself_o pure_a from_o sin_n he_o may_v obey_v for_o sinner_n thou_o which_o think_v to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o suppose_v that_o thou_o can_v justify_v another_o by_o thy_o righteousness_n if_o thou_o be_v without_o sin_n then_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o thy_o brother_n die_v for_o i_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n even_o as_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n how_o can_v the_o oil_n of_o thy_o lamp_n be_v sufficient_a both_o for_o thou_o and_o for_o i_o virgin_n that_o be_v wise_a get_v you_o oil_n while_o you_o have_v day_n into_o your_o own_o lamp_n for_o out_o of_o all_o peradventure_o other_o though_o they_o will_v can_v neither_o give_v nor_o sell._n edify_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o let_v this_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o first_o property_n of_o that_o wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o edify_v ourselves_o 23._o our_o faith_n be_v such_o be_v that_o indeed_o which_o st._n jude_n do_v here_o term_v faith_n namely_o a_o thing_n most_o holy_a the_o reason_n be_v this_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n for_o abraham_n believe_v and_o this_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n be_v justify_v all_o our_o iniquity_n be_v cover_v god_n behold_v we_o in_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v impute_v and_o not_o in_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v 24._o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a whosoever_o deny_v it_o be_v a_o double_a sinner_n for_o he_o be_v both_o a_o sinner_n and_o a_o lyar._n to_o deny_v sin_n be_v most_o plain_o and_o clear_o to_o prove_v it_o because_o he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n lie_v and_o by_o lie_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v sin_n 25._o but_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n have_v cover_v the_o sin_n of_o every_o soul_n which_o believe_v god_n by_o pardon_v our_o sin_n have_v take_v it_o away_o so_o that_o now_o although_o our_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v above_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n yet_o be_v justify_v we_o be_v as_o free_v and_o as_o clear_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o one_o spot_n or_o stain_v of_o any_o uncleanness_n in_o we_o for_o it_o
therefore_o that_o to_o save_v the_o world_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v thus_o incarnate_a and_o that_o god_n shall_v so_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v 55._o have_v thus_o far_o proceed_v in_o speech_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 〈…〉_z his_o two_o nature_n their_o conjunction_n that_o which_o he_o either_o be_v or_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o both_o and_o that_o which_o the_o one_o receive_v from_o the_o other_o since_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v general_o the_o medicine_n which_o do_v cure_v the_o world_n and_o christ_n in_o as_o be_v that_o receipt_n of_o the_o same_o medicine_n whereby_o we_o be_v every_o one_o particular_o cure_v in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o passion_n can_v be_v available_a to_o no_o man_n good_a which_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v we_o participate_v he_o without_o his_o presence_n we_o be_v brief_o to_o consider_v how_o christ_n be_v present_a to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v thereby_o better_o appear_v how_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n both_o otherwise_o and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n divide_v into_o finite_a and_o infinite_a that_o no_o one_o substance_n nature_n or_o quality_n can_v be_v possible_o capable_a of_o both_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v stint_v all_o effect_n that_o proceed_v from_o they_o all_o the_o power_n and_o ability_n whereby_o they_o work_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o may_v and_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v limit_v which_o limitation_n of_o each_o creature_n be_v both_o the_o perfection_n and_o also_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o measure_n be_v that_o which_o perfect_v all_o thing_n because_o every_o thing_n be_v for_o some_o end_n neither_o can_v that_o thing_n be_v available_a to_o any_o end_n which_o be_v not_o proportionable_a thereunto_o and_o to_o proportion_n as_o well_o excess_n as_o defect_n be_v opposite_a again_o for_o as_o much_o as_o nothing_o do_v perish_v but_o only_o through_o excess_n or_o defect_n of_o that_o the_o due_a proportion_a measure_n whereof_o do_v give_v perfection_n it_o follow_v that_o measure_n be_v likewise_o the_o preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o premise_n we_o may_v conclude_v not_o only_o that_o nothing_o create_v can_v possible_o be_v unlimited_a or_o can_v receive_v any_o such_o accident_n quality_n or_o property_n as_o may_v real_o make_v it_o infinite_a for_o then_o shall_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o also_o that_o every_o creature_n limitation_n be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o kind_n and_o therefore_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o note_v in_o they_o any_o thing_n above_o their_o kind_n it_o argue_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o proper_o they_o but_o grow_v in_o they_o from_o a_o cause_n more_o powerful_a than_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o each_o thing_n be_v such_o be_v also_o the_o presence_n thereof_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o 24._o god_n shall_v withdraw_v his_o presence_n from_o any_o thing_n because_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n although_o he_o take_v up_o no_o room_n in_o either_o because_o his_o substance_n be_v immaterial_a pure_a and_o of_o we_o in_o this_o world_n so_o incomprehensible_a that_o albeit_o 57_o a_o part_n of_o we_o be_v ever_o absent_a from_o he_o who_o be_v present_a whole_a unto_o every_o particular_a thing_n yet_o his_o presence_n with_o we_o we_o no_o way_n discern_v further_o then_o only_o that_o god_n be_v present_a which_o partly_o by_o reason_n and_o more_o perfect_o by_o faith_n we_o know_v to_o be_v firm_a and_o certain_a see_v therefore_o that_o presence_n every_o where_o be_v the_o sequel_n of_o a_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a substance_n for_o what_o can_v be_v every_o where_o but_o that_o which_o can_v no_o where_o be_v comprehend_v to_o inquire_v whether_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o be_v to_o inquire_v of_o a_o natural_a property_n a_o property_n that_o cleave_v to_o the_o deity_n of_o christ._n which_o deity_n be_v common_a unto_o he_o with_o none_o but_o only_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o follow_v that_o nothing_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v limit_v that_o nothing_o create_v that_o neither_o the_o soul_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o not_o christ_n as_o man_n or_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n can_v possible_o be_v every_o where_o present_a because_o those_o phrase_n of_o limitation_n and_o restraint_n do_v either_o point_n out_o the_o principal_a subject_n whereunto_o every_o such_o attribute_n adher_v or_o else_o they_o intimate_v the_o radical_a cause_n out_o of_o which_o it_o grow_v for_o example_n when_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n or_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n suffer_v death_n we_o show_v what_o nature_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o mortality_n when_o we_o say_v that_o as_o god_n or_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n he_o conquer_a death_n we_o declare_v his_o deity_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n by_o force_n and_o virtue_n whereof_o lie_v raise_v himself_o from_o the_o grave_a but_o neither_o be_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n that_o subject_n whereunto_o universal_a presence_n agree_v neither_o be_v it_o the_o cause_n original_a by_o force_n whereof_o his_o person_n be_v enable_v to_o be_v everywhere_o present_a wherefore_o christ_n be_v essential_o present_a with_o all_o thing_n in_o that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n but_o not_o present_v with_o all_o thing_n as_o man_n because_o manhood_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o can_v neither_o be_v the_o cause_n nor_o the_o true_a subject_n of_o such_o presence_n notwithstanding_o somewhat_o more_o plain_o to_o show_v a_o true_a immediate_a reason_n wherefore_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n can_v neither_o be_v every_o where_o present_a nor_o cause_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o to_o be_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o of_o st._n augustine_n concern_v christ_n most_o true_a 2._o in_o that_o he_o be_v personal_o the_o word_n he_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o he_o it_o natural_o man_n he_o himself_o be_v create_v of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o any_o one_o creature_n have_v power_n to_o be_v present_a withal_o creature_n whereupon_o nevertheless_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o christ_n can_v therefore_o be_v thus_o present_a because_o he_o be_v himself_o a_o creature_n for_o as_o much_o as_o only_o infinite_a presence_n be_v that_o which_o can_v possible_o stand_v with_o the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o any_o creature_n as_o for_o presence_n with_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v since_o the_o whole_a race_n mass_n and_o body_n of_o they_o be_v finite_a christ_n by_o be_v a_o creature_n be_v not_o in_o that_o respect_n exclude_v from_o possibility_n of_o presence_n with_o they_o that_o which_o exclude_v he_o therefore_o as_o man_n from_o so_o great_a largeness_n of_o presence_n be_v only_o his_o be_v man_n a_o creature_n of_o this_o particular_a kind_n whereunto_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v set_v those_o bound_n of_o restraint_n and_o limitation_n beyond_o which_o to_o attribute_v unto_o it_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o a_o creature_n of_o that_o sort_n can_v admit_v be_v to_o give_v it_o another_o nature_n to_o make_v it_o a_o creature_n of_o some_o other_o kind_n then_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v furthermore_o if_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n be_v every_o where_o present_a see_v this_o come_v not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o manhood_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n how_o it_o shall_v grow_v but_o either_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o union_n with_o deity_n or_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o unction_n receive_v from_o deity_n it_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o by_o force_n of_o union_n the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n be_v impart_v to_o the_o person_n only_o in_o who_o they_o be_v and_o not_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o one_o nature_n real_o convey_v or_o translate_v into_o the_o other_o it_o have_v be_v likewise_o prove_v that_o nature_n unite_v in_o christ_n continue_v the_o very_a same_o which_o they_o be_v where_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v and_o concern_v the_o grace_n of_o unction_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o gift_n and_o virtue_n which_o christ_n as_o man_n have_v above_o man_n they_o make_v he_o real_o and_o habitual_o a_o man_n more_o excellent_a than_o we_o be_v they_o take_v not_o from_o he_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n that_o we_o have_v they_o cause_v not_o his_o soul_n nor_o body_n to_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n then_o we_o be_v supernatural_a endowment_n be_v a_o advancement_n they_o be_v no_o extinguishment_n of_o that_o nature_n whereto_o they_o be_v give_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o presence_n neither_o can_v have_v but_o only_o
local_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o every_o where_o see_v nor_o do_v it_o every_o where_o suffer_v death_n every_o where_o it_o can_v not_o be_v entomb_v it_o be_v not_o every_o where_o now_o be_v exalt_v into_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n in_o the_o world_n strong_a to_o enforce_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n but_o by_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a property_n of_o his_o body_n among_o which_o property_n definite_a or_o local_a presence_n be_v chief_a chr._n how_o it_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n say_v tertullian_n that_o he_o die_v be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o that_o very_a flesh_n the_o nature_n whereof_o be_v capable_a of_o these_o thing_n flesh_n mingle_v with_o blood_n support_v with_o bone_n weave_v with_o sinew_n embroider_v with_o vein_n if_o his_o majestical_a body_n have_v now_o any_o such_o new_a property_n by_o force_n whereof_o it_o may_v every_o where_o real_o even_o in_o substance_n present_v itself_o or_o may_v at_o once_o be_v in_o many_o place_n then_o have_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o estate_n extinguish_v the_o veriâ—y_n of_o his_o nature_n â—7_n make_v thou_o no_o doubt_n or_o question_n of_o it_o say_v st._n augustine_n but_o that_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v now_o in_o that_o very_a place_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o substance_n of_o flesh_n which_o he_o carry_v thither_o and_o from_o which_o he_o have_v not_o take_v nature_n but_o give_v thereunto_o immortality_n according_a to_o this_o form_n he_o spread_v not_o out_o himself_o into_o all_o place_n for_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o take_v great_a heed_n lest_o while_o we_o go_v about_o to_o maintain_v the_o glorious_a deity_n of_o he_o which_o be_v man_n we_o leave_v he_o not_o the_o true_a bodily_a substance_n of_o a_o man._n according_a to_o st._n augustine_n opinion_n therefore_o that_o majestical_a body_n which_o we_o make_v to_o be_v every_o where_o present_a do_v thereby_o cease_v to_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o true_a body_n to_o conclude_v we_o hold_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o fore-alleaged_n proof_n a_o most_o infallible_a truth_n that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v not_o every_o where_o present_a there_o be_v which_o think_v it_o as_o infallible_o true_a that_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o present_a as_o man_n which_o peradventure_o in_o some_o sense_n may_v be_v well_o enough_o grant_v his_o humane_a substance_n in_o itself_o be_v natural_o absent_a from_o the_o earth_n his_o soul_n and_o body_n not_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n only_o yet_o because_o this_o substance_n be_v inseparable_o join_v to_o that_o personal_a word_n which_o by_o his_o very_a divine_a essence_n be_v present_a with_o all_o thing_n the_o nature_n which_o can_v have_v in_o itself_o universal_a presence_n have_v it_o after_o a_o sort_n by_o be_v no_o where_o sever_v from_o that_o which_o every_o where_o be_v present_a for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o infinite_a word_n be_v not_o divisible_a into_o part_n it_o can_v not_o in_o part_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v whole_o incarnate_a and_o consequent_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n be_v it_o have_v with_o it_o manhood_n else_o shall_v the_o word_n be_v in_o part_n or_o somewhere_o god_n only_o and_o not_o man_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_a perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n wheresoever_o although_o the_o part_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v finite_a and_o his_o deity_n infinite_a we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a of_o christ_n be_v simple_o every_o where_o as_o we_o may_v say_v that_o his_o deity_n be_v and_o that_o his_o person_n be_v by_o force_n of_o deity_n for_o somewhat_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o every_o where_o in_o that_o sort_n namely_o his_o manhood_n the_o only_a conjunction_n whereof_o with_o deity_n be_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o deity_n the_o actual_a position_n restrain_v and_o tie_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n yet_o presence_n by_o way_n of_o conjunction_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n presence_n again_o as_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v everywhere_o say_v to_o be_v present_a because_o that_o person_n be_v every_o where_o present_a from_o who_o divine_a substance_n manhood_n be_v no_o where_o sever_v so_o the_o same_o universality_n of_o presence_n may_v likewise_o seem_v in_o another_o respect_n appliable_a thereunto_o namely_o by_o cooperation_n with_o deity_n and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o light_n create_v of_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v first_o by_o itself_o illuminate_v the_o world_n but_o after_o that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v create_v the_o world_n since_o have_v by_o they_o always_o enjoy_v the_o same_o and_o that_o deity_n of_o christ_n which_o before_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n wrought_v all_o thing_n without_o man_n do_v now_o work_v nothing_o wherein_o the_o nature_n which_o it_o have_v assume_v be_v either_o absent_a from_o it_o or_o idle_a christ_n as_o man_n have_v all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n give_v he_o 8._o he_o have_v as_o man_n not_o as_o god_n only_o supreme_a dominion_n over_o quick_a and_o dead_a for_o so_o much_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v import_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o do_v first_o humble_v himself_o by_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o descend_v afterward_o much_o low_a and_o become_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n obedient_a so_o far_o as_o to_o suffer_v death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o all_o man_n because_o such_o be_v his_o father_n will._n the_o former_a be_v a_o humiliation_n of_o deity_n the_o late_a an_o humiliation_n of_o manhood_n 12._o for_o which_o cause_n there_o follow_v upon_o the_o latter_a a_o exaltation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v humble_v for_o with_o power_n he_o create_v the_o world_n but_o restore_v it_o by_o obedience_n in_o which_o obedience_n as_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n he_o have_v glorify_v god_n on_o earth_n so_o god_n have_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n that_o nature_n which_o yield_v he_o obedience_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o christ_n even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n such_o fullness_n of_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o he_o which_o before_o fulfil_v in_o the_o state_n of_o humility_n and_o patience_n whatsoever_o god_n do_v require_v do_v now_o reign_v in_o glory_n till_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v 9_o he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o fit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o may_v from_o thence_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o gracious_a and_o happy_a fruit_n of_o his_o save_a presence_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v a_o plain_a local_a translation_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o world_n session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o that_o regency_n and_o dominion_n wherein_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v and_o match_v with_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o that_o his_o manhood_n be_v before_o without_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o power_n but_o because_o the_o full_a use_n thereof_o be_v suspend_v till_o that_o humility_n which_o have_v be_v before_o as_o a_o vail_n to_o hide_v and_o conceal_v majesty_n be_v lay_v aside_o after_o his_o rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a 1.20_o than_o do_v god_n set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o domination_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n 6._o and_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o the_o head_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o 25._o the_o sceptre_n of_o which_o spiritual_a regiment_n over_o we_o in_o this_o present_a world_n be_v at_o the_o length_n to_o be_v yield_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n which_o give_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v thereof_o shall_v cease_v there_o be_v no_o long_o on_o earth_n any_o militant_a church_n to_o govern_v this_o government_n therefore_o he_o exercise_v both_o as_o god_n and_o as_o man_n as_o god_n by_o essential_a presence_n with_o all_o thing_n as_o man_n by_o co-operation_n with_o that_o which_o essential_o be_v present_a touch_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o work_v as_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o principal_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o will_n and_o understanding_n the_o one_o of_o which_o two_o in_o christ_n